Flovvres or eloquent phrases of the Latine speach, gathered ont [sic] of al the sixe comœdies of Terence. VVherof those of the first thre were selected by Nicolas Vdall. And those of the latter three novv to them annexed by I. Higgins, very profitable and necessary for the expedite knovvledge of the Latine tounge Selections. English and Latin Terence. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A13620 of text S118353 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 23903). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 694 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 214 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2018 A13620 STC 23903 ESTC S118353 99853560 99853560 18947 2240925330

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.

Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13620) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18947) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 359:9) Flovvres or eloquent phrases of the Latine speach, gathered ont [sic] of al the sixe comœdies of Terence. VVherof those of the first thre were selected by Nicolas Vdall. And those of the latter three novv to them annexed by I. Higgins, very profitable and necessary for the expedite knovvledge of the Latine tounge Selections. English and Latin Terence. Udall, Nicholas, 1505-1556. Higgins, John, fl. 1570-1602. [428] p. In Fleetestreete by Thomas Marshe, Imprinted at London : 1581. Passages in Latin followed by English translations. At foot of title: Cum priuilegio. Signatures: A⁴ ² A-2C 2D² . Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. eng Quotations, Latin -- Early works to 1800. Latin language -- Conversation and phrase books -- Early works to 1800. eebo Flovvers or eloquent phrases of the Latine speach, gathered ont [sic] of al the sixe comœdies of Terence. VVherof those of the first thre were selecte Terence 1581 428 118999 1691 0 0 0 0 0 142.1 F The rate of 142.1 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the F category of texts with 100 or more defects per 10,000 words. 2005-11 Assigned for keying and markup 2006-01 Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-02 Sampled and proofread 2006-02 Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

FLOWERS OR ELOQVENT Phrases of the Latine speach , gathered out of al the sixe Comoedies of Terence . Wherof those of the first thre were selected by Nicolas Vdall . And those of the latter three now to them annexed by I. Higgins , very profitable and necessary for the expedite knowledge of the Latine tounge .

IMPRINTED AT London in Fleete-streete by Thomas Marshe . 1581 Cum Priuilegio .

NICOLAI VDALLI CARMEN ENDECA syllabum ad libellum suum . SI certum est tibi pertinax libelle , In multas hominum manus venire , Doctorumque libet subire nasum , Sannas , verbera , iurgium cachinnos : Per me fit tibi liberum vagari , I quocunque voles tuo periclo , Securus poteras domi latere , Et mecum poteras manere tutus ▪ Nunc es publicus , haud meus libellus , Nec possum tibi iam patrocinari , Nec suffragia , gratiamque vulgi , Aut vitam , geniumque polliceri . Orbis sed tibi , multitudinisque Standum iudicio , vel est cadendum .
NICOLAVS VDALLVS SVAVISSIMO DIScipulorum suorum gregi , salutem plurimam dicit .

QVANQVAM INItio quidem , vt ingenuè fatear non mea voluntate ad hane docendi prouinciam capessendam inductus , sed pertinacissimis eisdemque importunissimis amicorum quorundam solicitationibus efflagitationibusue compulsus , partim , nescio quo meo fato protrusus videri poteram : nunc tamen , postquam egregia quorundam vestrûm indoles , luculentam sanè minimeque dubitatam spem ostendit , fore aliquando , vt ad insignem aliquam eruditionem euadatis , ●antum abest , vt me instituti , coeptiquè poeniteat vt nihil profectò , hodiè prius habeam , aut antiquius . Quapropter quam sorte , nactus sum spartam , ornare ( prout Graecorum prouerbium admonet ) mihi proposui , planeque constitutum habeo superis bene iuuantibus , in hanc gnauiter curam incumbere , insigniterque in eo elaborare , vt vos ex immanissimis barbariei faucibus quamprimùm eripiam , atque ex tenebrosa abstrusaqùe inscitiae caligine vindicem , ad politioris literaturae puritatem , lucem , claritudinem . Nec dici meherculè potest , quanto desiderio flagrem , quantaque quùm omnium qui literis sunt dediti , tùm vestris duntaxat honest is & rectis studijs proficiendi cupiditate ardeam . Iam inde enim ab co tempore , quo ●n meam vos scholam & disciplinam recepi , parentis erga vos animum induisse me fateor , semperue existimasse , in corundem me locum succedere , a quibus traditi mihiad instituendú estis-Quod cum ita sit , vt est , quam mihi rem gratam & iucundam , quàm porrò laetabilem & gloriosam putatis fore , si vos aliquando ad eas in disciplina vires accrescere & peruenire videro , vt exuperatis euictisue isti● grammaticarum praeceptionum , & rudimentorum difficultatibus , ac velut salebris , ad iucundissimam , eandemque multo vberrimi fructus latinorum autoxum lectionem , studium transferre valeatis . Ad hanc autem maturitatem cum animaduerterem , non alia demùm ratione perueniri posse , nisi quis in promptu iam antè , & ad manum habeat bonam atque adeò diuitem latini sermonis supellectilem , sedulò equidem mihi faciundum putaui , ne vobis deesset , vn● de ea potissimè facultas parari possit , & latini sermonis copia , puritas , niror , elegantia , nullo aut certè quam minimo negotio perdisci . Scripsi itaque vobis suauissimi tyrunculi , quasdam latinè lo ▪ quendi formulas , ad cotidiani sermonis vsum & copiam sanè quàm accommodatissimas . Eas verò ex Publij Terentij potissimùm comoedijs delegimua , quod is scriptor ad inform and am , instruendamque linguam puerilem maximè omnium idoneus , citraqúe , controuersiam facilè princeps videatur : vtpote per quem , ipsum Tullium Ciceronem , summum alioqui latinitatis magistrum ▪ ad tantum eloquentiae fastigium profecisse constet , id quod quum ipsemet de se fatetur alicubi , imò potiòs gloriatur , tum scripta cius vbique clamitant .

Porrò Latin a ipse Angelicè interpretatus sum , quò vos quoque latina vernaculè , aut è contrario latinè vernacula absque molestia vel negotio , & cum aliqua ratione ac gratia , nec interim ineptis prorsus atque absurdis ( quod plerique faciunt ) sed appositis & accommodatis verbis reddere addiscatis . Neque verò putetis velim , nullum esse operaeprecium , si quis latina aptè in maternum ver●ere sermonem calleat . Nam si Cicero quaedam ox Graecis tam poetis , quam oratoribus ac philosophis , latinè interpretando quae in suos referret libros , operaeprecium existimare se fecisse nonnusquam gloriatur : si Terentius plus sibi laudis statuit , maioréque gloriam posuit in vertendis Graecorum antiquis fabulis , quam inueniendis suis nouis : si idem Terentius rem nihilo minus ingeniosam arbitratus est , ex bonis Graecis bona latina facere , quam si ipse de suo noua excogitasset scriberetque , & posteris legenda traderet : si denique ingenij argumentum & non postremae laudis op' existimatur , bona vernacula sic verbis latinis mutare , vt interim seruetur vtriusque linguae idiotissimus & gratia : quî minus id quoque ● diuerso maximae laudi dari par sit & vel summi artificis opus haberi conueniat , ex bonis latinis ●●● ▪ licet , reddere bona vernacula ? Verum , vt redeam quo coepi tendere , nec lusto diutius in his haeream , imò consilij vobis factique mei rationem compendio expediam : addidi , ●●cubi opus id esse videbatur , quaedam velut scholia , quibus tum sensus poet● explicetur , tum verba ipsapaulò declarentur apertiùs . Si qua insignis aut elegans incidit metaphora , indicaui , Si qua figura occurrit , admonu● . Si qua fabula interuenit , non sum grauatus ●ltiusculè reperitam narrare , Si quid quod adlatinitatem egregiè faceret , sese obtulit , non commisi vt praeteriretur silentio . Si quid ad rationem grammaticam pertinere visum est , non piguit enucleare , Si quid prouerbij interspersum est , expos●● . Si quod vocabulum obscurius iudicatum est , illustraui . Si qua formula à communi vulgariqùe , & vsitata latinè loquendi ratione paulo alienior apparuit , rationem reddidi , citatis , vbi res posceret , atque adhibitis , ex optimis quibusque & probatissimis authoribus ex●mplis ac testimonijs . Deniquè vt finem tandem faciam , quicquid vsquam obiectum est , quod pu●rile ingenium iudiciù mue retardare in legendo posse videretur ▪ quantumuis id humile foret aut leue , sedulò adnotaui , vestris scilicet studijs quàm optimè consultum cupiens , omnibusque omnium vestrûm commodis nusquam non libentissimè deseruiens . Proindè haec quidem quae commemoraui , omnia pingui , quod dicitur , crassaque ac rudi Minerua tradidi , & vereor , ne quo rundam opinione , iudicio , sententiaque nimis etiam anié , nimis scrupulosè , nimis deniqué vt ita loquar frustulatim persecutus sim : vtique dum singula ad iudicij vestriim maturitatem & captus teneritudi●em attempero . Sed nimis mihi in hòc duntaxat negotio , placuit illud , quod dici solet indocti●s modò apertius , presertim , cum scirem quàm maximè opus esset , nil nisi velut premansum vobis in os inseri . Porro ipsum opusculum FLORES TERENTII libuit in scribere , quoniam hae formulae quas vobis iam nuncupamus ex eius poetae lepidissimis iuxta atque elegantissimis comoedijs , quasi horto quodam fragrantissimo , & ad mira●●lum vario , amaenoquè topiario ordine omnes selectae sunt & excerptae . His igitur laborum nostrorum quasi primitijs fruimini tanquam arrabone ac pignore tum nostri erga vos summi amoris ●ùm officij , ac fidei .

Quod si prodesse haec conducerequé vestris studijs intellexe●imus : alia fauente Christo dabimus propediem altiora atque maiora . Vest●ae autem partes erunt suauissimi tyrones , omni quod aiunt pede sta● re , omnibus ingenij neruis contendere , ac modis omnibus curare , ne nostros sudores labore●que frustremini , neue nostrum hoc tantum oleum & operam eludatis , sed potius vt conceptae de vobis tum spei tum expectationi possitis per omnia respondere .

Valete .
In hos P. Terentij flosculos , N. V dalli & I. Higgini opera excerptos , Tho. Newtoni 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 PVlpita qui Latio tenuit quondam ard●● socco , Iam didicit phthonges ( terra Britanna ) tu●● . Cuius at ingenio ? cuius lima atque labore ? Quisue adeò egregias enucleauit opes ? Primus & ante alios scriptis bene notus V dallu● , Antistes Clarij signifer atque chori . Inde suo Higginus venit exornandus honore , Qui in messem hanc , faleem misit & ipse suam . Succos atqúe libris lepidos dum magne Terenti Sugit vterque tuis , Angla superbit humus : Angla superbit humus , tumet atque scholastica pube● ▪ Milleque pro meritis fundit vtrique preces . Thomas Newtonus , Cestreshyrius .
Out of Andria in the Prologue .

1 A Nimum ad scribendum appulit ▪ He applied his mynd to writing .

2 Id solùm ne gotij credidit sibi dari . He thought he should haue had no further busines but that .

4 Multò aliter euenire intelligit . He perceiueth it much otherwyse to chaunce , or to come to passe

8 Animum aduortite . Take heede and set your myndes hereto and harken .

In the first Act and first scene of the same .

1 Istaec intro auferte , Haue in this geare ,

2 Adesdum , Come hether .

2 Paucis te volo , I would speake a word or two with you .

3. Curentur rectè haec , Let these thinges be wel done ,

4 Expecto quid velis , I would fayne know what your wil and pleasure is , or I long or desire to know your mynd , will or pleasure .

13 In memoria habeo , I remember it well , Or I beare it wel in mind .

15 Habeo gratiam , I thanke you hartelye . For habere gratiam , is properly to thanke in hart , agere gratias , to thanke in woordes

●6 Mihi hoc molestum est , This greeueth me

●8 Quin tu vno verbo dic , But say on at ones , or quickly .

Quid est quod me velis ? What is it that you would with mee ?

21 Rem omnem à principio audies , You shall heare all the matter euen from the beginning .

24 Excessit ex ephoebis , He is past Childhode , he waxeth a man , or he groweth well towards mans state .

29 Qui scire posses ▪ How might a man know ?

40 Sapienter vitam instituit . , He taketh a wyse way of liuing .

42 Abhine triennium , Three years now gone , or three yeares hence .

43 Cōmigrauit huic viciniae . He hath remoued into these quarters or parties , or he is come to dwell hereby .

45 Mulier egregia forma , A woman of excellent beauty .

45 Mulier aetate integra , A woman beyng in her best yeares , or a woman beyng in the flower of her tyme , or a woman nothing broken with age .

46 Vereor ne quid apportet mali , I feare least that it may cause some displeasure , or I feare that it will do some hurt , or no good .

47 Pudicè vitam agit , she liueth honestly or chastly

47 Parcè ac duriter vitam agit , He liueth sauinglye & hardly .

48 Lana , ac tela victum quaeritat , Shee getteth her liuing with spinning and carding .

55 Caprus est . He is taken , or he is in the snare , or he is in the lash . And prouerbiallye , he is in for a birde , or he is in by the weeke .

56 Habet , He vseth her , or he keepeth her companye .

58 Dic sodes , Tel me I pray you , tel on a good felowship , Tel me if thou be a good fellow ,

58 Habet suae vite modum , He hath the gouernaunce of his owne life , or he is at hys owne ordering . Or he is no mans man but his own ,

72 Quid opus est verbis ? what neede many wordes ?

73 Vltro ad me venit , He came to me of his own mynde .

78. Quid obstat ? What let is there ?

78 O factum benè , O happy chaunce .

87 Quid multis moror ? Why do I hold you with my long communication ? why do I make al these many wordes ?

88 Eius causa , For his sake .

99 Nihil suspicor mali , I mistrust or misdeeme no ill .

91 Adolescentula , forma & vultu adeò modesto , adeò venusto , vt nihil suprà , A young thing of beautye and countenaunce , so demure and so fayre , or well fauoured withall , that nothing may exceede and posse , or be more excellent .

95 Adolescentula praeter coeteras forma honesta & liberali . A younge thinge of beautye , more comely and goodly then the others , or than most part bee .

98 Percusst mihi animum . It went euen to the very hart of me .

100 Quam timeo ? How greatly I feare .

103 Satis cum periculo With peril and daunger enough , or in no litle reopardy or peril , or at a shrewde adeunture .

107. Cur te is perditum ? Why go you about to cast awar your selfe ?

112 Quid feci ? What haue I done ?

112 Quid comerui ? What punishment haue I deserued ? Or what punishment am I worthy to haue ?

112 Quid peccaui ? What haue I offended ?

114. Recte putas . You thinke as it is .

117 Venit postridiè ad me . He came vnto mee the morrow after , Or the next day after .

118 Indignum facinus , A shameful deede , an abhominable act , an haynous offence , a mischieuous pranke or pageant .

121 Diseedo ab illo , I departed from him .

124 His rebus praescripsisti finem . You haue appoynted an end in these matters , you haue set a tyme when these thinges shal cease , or haue an end .

126 Sine meo me viuere modò . Suffer mee to liue after myne owne fashion .

134 Manibus pedibus qué obnixè omnia facit . He dosh all thinges with hand and foote , or with tooth and nayle , as much as in him lyeth , Or he doth al that euer he may right busely .

135 Incommodat mihi , he disea●eth mee , Or hee doth me displeasure , Or he annoreth mee .

239. Obsequitur illi , He followeth his mynde , or appetite , or he is ruled by him .

136 In te uihil sit morae , Let there be no delay or tarying in you , or in your behalfe .

140. Mihi exotandus est , I must entreate him ,

142 Obserues illum quid agat . Watch him wel● what he doth .

143 Obserues quid captet consilii , Watch what counsayle he taketh , Or wayte what hee entendeth , or aduyseth to doe .

144 Eamus nunc intro , Euen now got wee in

144 I prae , sequar , Go you before and I wil follow or come after . On , I le follow .

In the second Scene .

1 Ipse exit foras , Himselfe now commeth forth .

7 Nulli verbum fecit , He spake not a worde to any man : or hee neuer made woord to any man .

7 Non aegrè eam rem tulit , He tooke no displeasure therwith .

8 Sine tuo malo , Without any your harme or without any ill or displeasure to you warde .

12 Non praeuideram , I foresaw it not , or I forsaw no such thing .

13 Ehodum ad me , Hither a litle syrra or come nere to me hither

13 Quid hic vult ? What would hee haue now ? Or what is the matter now ?

19 Nihil ad me attinet , It pertayneth nothinge to mee , or I haue nothing to do therewith .

23 Non hercle intelligo , In good sooth I know not what you meane .

27 Verberibus caesum te in pistrinum dedam : I will all to curry thee , and then cast thee into the Mill to draw .

23 Bona verba quaeso , Speake fayre I pray you or prouerbially , you wil not do as you say . For those wordes bee alwayes of the wryters vsed and spoken Ironicè , that is to say , in mockage or derision : as if one should say , I wil cause the braynes to flye out of the head , & the other should in mockage , scorne , and deriston aunsweare , and say thus : you wil not I trow : Or thus , you will not doe as you say I trowe , he might say it elegantly and properly in Latin Bona verba quaeso , yet geue vs fayre language , I beseech you hartely .

32 Nihil me fallis , Thou canst not beguile mee , or I know thee well ynough .

33 Ne temerè facias , Play not the foole .

33 Ne dicas tibi non praedictum , Say not but you were tolde it before : or say not but that it was shewed you before .

In the third Scene .

2 Intellexi illius sententiam , I haue perceiued his mynd or his wordes .

4 Quid agam incertum est , I cannot tel what I may do .

5 Illius vitae timeo , I feare it will cost him his life .

5 Huius minas timeo , I feare his manasing and threatning .

7 Seni verba dare difficile est . It is hard to deceiue the old man .

10 Ad haec mala hoc accedit etiam , In the necke of al these mischieles , this also commeth .

11 Grauida est è Pamphilo , She is with chylde thy Pamphilus .

12 Audire est opereptetium , It is a world to heare .

18 Oblit mortem , He is dead . 26 Mihi non sit verisimile , It seemeth not true vnto mee , or I can in no wyse thinke or beleue it to bee true , me thinke it smelles like a lye .

In the fourth scene .

7 Veror quid sier , I feare what the matter is .

In the fift Scene .

1 Hoccine est humanum factum , Is this a gentle deede , or touch , or was , or , is this curteously done .

2 Quid illud est ? Wat is that ?

2 Proh Deûm atque hominum fidem . O the faith of God and man : or out alas , or O good Lord

3 Quid est , si haec non contumelia est ? What is a spyte if this be not ▪ or if this be not a dispyte , I know not what is .

4 Nonne oportuit praescisse me antè , Had it not bene meete and conuenient , that I shoulde haue knowen of it before .

5 Non priùs communicatum oportuit ? Had it not bene meete , that I should haue bene tolde of it before , or that I should haue bene made priuy to it before .

6 Miseram me , Ah wretched woman that I am .

6 Quod Verbum audio ? What a word do I heare ?

9 Pereo funditùs , I am vtterlye vndone or caste away

15 Aliquid monstri alunt , They hide or cloke some priuy falt , Ex Chiliadibus Eras .

15 Nemini obtrudi illa potest , She can not be shifted away to any body .

16 Irur ad me , They come to me .

20 Abi domum , goe thy waies home , or get thee home .

20 Abi citò , Hence at once , or get thee hence at once , or hence quickly .

23 Quid facerem ? What should I haue done , or what should I do ?

24 Quid primum exequar ? What shall I , Or may I goe first in hand withall . Or what shal I first doe ?

25 Me impediunt curae , Care or busines of many thinges ●etteth me .

28 Meo animo libitum est . It is myne appetite Or , it is my pleasure , or it standeth with my fantasie .

30 Peropus est , It is very needeful .

32 Quis hic loquitur ? Who speaketh here ?

32 O salue Pamphile , What ? God saue you mayster Pamphilus .

32 Quid agitur : what do you , Or how goeth the worlde ? or how standeth the case ?

34 Laborat e dolore , She laboureth with childe : in this place of Terence , but it maye bee otherwise vsed by reason of some other word added ,

As , Laborat è dolore capitis , dentium , oculorum . &c. He is sicke or diseased with paine in the head , teeth . eyes . &c

34. In hunc diem constitutae sunt nuptiae . The maryage was appoynted agaynst this daye ,

35 Ego istuc conari queam ? Can I goe about or attempt such a thing ?

37 Mihi suum animum atque omné vitam credidit He hath committed , or put his hart or stomacke and all his lyfe into my handes . For that that wee say commonly , he hath put al his trust and hope in me ▪

42 Adeò me ignauum putas ? Do you thinke me such a dastarde , or so vnmanly ?

43 Adeò me inhumanum putas ? Do you thinke me so vnkynd , or so vncurteous , vngentle ?

43 Adeò ferum me putas ? Do you thinke or repute me so cruell ?

45 Per hanc dexteram te oro & genium tuum● I pray you by this right hand , and your hone ●y

55 Per tuamfidem te oro , I besyre you by your promise , or of your fidelity , or truth .

57. Te in Germani fratri dilexiloco , I haue loued you as myne owne naturall brother

58 Te solum semper feci maximi , I haue alwayes set most by you onely .

59 Tibi morigera fuit in rebus omnibus , S●●e was , or hath bene at your commaundement in al thinges .

61 Bona nostra haec tibi committo . Al these my goods I commit vnto you , or into your handes

62 Bona nostra haec ●uae mando fidei . I commit al these my goods vnto your fidelity or honesty or I put you in trust with al these my goodes .

62 Mors continuò ipsam occupat , death tooke her immediatly .

63 Ita spero quidem , So trust I verely , or so I hope in deede .

64 Cur tu abis ab illa ? Why come you away from her ?

64 Obstetricem accerso , I goe to call or to fetch the midwyfe .

64 Propera , Go apace or hye ,

65 Audin ? Hearest thou ?

66 Teneo , I perceyue or vnderstand it wel .

Out of the second Act in the first Scene .

1 Quid ais ? what sayst thou ?

1 Illa datur hodie Pampilo nuptum . She shall be maryed vnto Pamphilus this day .

2 Sic est . It is euen so : or yea forsooth .

2 Qui scis ? How knowest thou ?

2 Apud forum modò è Dauo audiui : I hard it abroade right now of Dauus . Forum is such a place as men vse to resort and repaire vnto , to meete and to common togeather , as in London , the Roial exchaunge , or Westminster hall . Forum is not Laten for a mart or market , except some woorde of suche signification bee added vnto it , as Forum boarium , the market wher cattell were solde . Forum carnarium , where flesh was solde . Forum Piscarium where Fish was solde

3 Vae misero mihi , Alas , wretched person or body that I am .

5 Adempta est mihi spes , My hope is taken away

12 Age , Age , vt lubet , Well then do as you list .

13 Omnia experiri certum est , I purpose or I am determined or aduysed to proue or to assay all thinges .

13 Quid hic agit ? what doth this man , or what goeth hee aboute : or what entendeth this man ?

14 Hunc orabo , I wil desyre him

14 Huic supplicabo , I wil humbly beseech him .

17 Quid tibi videtur ? How or what thinketh you ?

19 Abi hinc in malam crucem , Get thee hence with sorrow , Or get thee hence with a mischiefe ,

21 Ad te venio , spem , salutem , auxilium , consilium expetens , I come vnto you to desire you of some good hope , health , helpe , and counsayle .

22 Neque consilii locum habeo , neque auxilii copiam , Neither can I geue you anye counsayle , neither lieth it in me to helpe you .

23 Istuc quidnam est ? What is your matter ?

Hodie Vxorem ducis ? Are you maryed to daye ? ( The Present tense for the Future .

23 Aiunt , So they saye .

24 Hodie postremum me vides . You shall neuer-more see me aliue after this day .

24 Quid ita ? Why so ?

25 Vereor dicere , I dare not tel it .

26 Nae iste haud mecum sentit , Trulye this man is not of my mynd , or Certes this man and I be not of one mynd .

26 Ehodum , dic mihi , Hoe syrra tel me .

28 Quam id vellem , How gladly would I that were so , how glad would I be of that ?

28 Te per amicitiam & amotem obsecro , I beseech you for the friendship and loue that is betweene vs .

29 Dabo equidem operam . I wil do my diligence or I wil do what lieth in me , or I will do the best that I can .

30 Tibi nuptiae hae sunt cordi . This mariage pleaseth you well , or , is to your hartes desire , or is to your pleasure .

31 Proficiscor aliquo , I goe forth some whither

31 Audi nunc iam , Here now

35 Reddisti animum , You haue reuiued my Spirites , or you haue recomforted my hart , or you put me in comfort agayne .

35 Si quid potes , facito , If you may do any thing doe it .

36 Sat habeo , I am content with that , or I desire no more .

38 Huius consilio fretus sum , This mans counsayle do I vse or follow .

39 Fugin ▪ tu hinc ? dost thou run thy way hence ?

39 Nihil opus est scire , It is no neede to know .

In the second scene .

2 Vbi inueniam Pamphilum ? Where shal I Fynd Pamphilus ?

2 Vt metum adimam , That I may deliuer him out of feare .

2 Vt expleam animum gaudeo , That I may make his hart glad and ioyous .

3 Nondum haec resciuit mala . He knoweth not yet this mischiefe .

5 Audin' tu illum ? Do you heare him ?

6 Quo nunc primum intendam ? Whether shall I now first goe ?

9 Cessas alloqui ? Dost thou not speake vnto him or art thou so slacke to speake to him ?

7 Ades , Come hether .

7 Resiste , Stop , or turne agayne .

7 Quis homo est qui me ? Who or what man is that , that calleth me ? For there is vnderstanded , vocat or nominat

8 O Pamphile teipsum quaero , What Pamphilus I seeke you and no man els .

9 Quin tu hoc audi But heare this .

9 Quid timeas scio , I know what thou fearest .

11 Obtundis tametsi intelligo . You dull me , and yet I vnderstand you wel ynough , or you weary me .

12. R●m tenes . You know or perceyue the matter very well .

13 Nihil periculi est , There is no manner ieopardy .

17 Nunc non est narrandilocus , It is no tyme nor place to tel it now .

21 Quid agam cogito , I muse what I may do .

22 Mihi incidit suspicio , I began to suspect or mistrust .

24 Quoriùm istùc ? To what end , or to what purpose say you that ? ● dicis .

26 Recté dicis , You say well

26 Perge Goe forth , proceede .

28 Accessi Intro , I came in

30 Non rectè accipis , You take matter amisse or wrong , or you vnderstand it not wel .

33 Liberatus sum tua opera , I am saued by your good helpe , or deliuered by your ayde .

34 Quid ita ? Why so ?

35 Bene mones . You aduyse me well or yee geue good counsayle , or , ye put me well in myn● and remembraunce .

37 Spes mea me frustrata est , My hope hath beguyled mee .

In the thirde Scene .

1 Quid sibi vult pater ? What meaneth my father ?

3 Ipse sibi iniurius videtur , He seemeth vnto himselfe to be vnreasonable , or to do wrong .

5 Culpam in te transferet , He wil lay the fault to you .

9 Cedo quid faciam ? Tel me , what shall I doe ?

10 Nunquam faciam , I will neuer do it

10 Ne nega , say not nay .

10 Suadere noli . Neuer counsayle me to it .

15 Quid iurgabit tecum ? What cause shall he haue to chide with thee ?

17 Sine omni periculo Without all per●ll

17 Haud dubium est , There is no doubt .

21 Hoc propulsabo facilè , I will auoyd or put of that quickly .

25 Ita ne credis ? Thinke you for

25 Qui● taces ? Why dost thou not hold thy peace

27 O facinus audax , Oh bold act , Oh hardy enterpryse , Oh presumptuous deede .

29 Curabitur it shal be done .

In the fourth scene .

1 Reuiso quid agant , aut quid captent consilii , I come agayne to see what they doe , or whereabout they goe .

3 Venit meditatus alicundè ex solo loco , He commeth from some place , where hee hath bene alone and bethought him , or studied , mused , or prouided what he wil say . Ex solo loco , out of some secrete or solitary place .

5 Tu fac apud te vt sies , Se thou that thy wits be thyne owne .

In the fift Scene .

4 Ipsum praesto video , I see that he is here ready

8 Nostrae parti timeo , I feare of our part .

9 Neque istic , neque alibi tibi vsquam erit in me mora , Neyther in this thing nor in any thing els you shall haue any let or taryinge in mee , or you shal not tary on me .

10 Facis vt te decet , quum id quod postulo impetro cum gratia , You do as becommeth you , or , you do very well , that I obtayne with your goodwil that thing which I desyre .

11 Cum gratia , With good wil. or , with good loue and leaue .

11 Quod postulo impetro , That , that I desyre I obtayne .

13 I iam nunc intro , euen now goe thy wayes in .

13 Ne in mora quum opus sit sies , Let vs not tary on you when neede shall bee .

15 Vulgo dici solet , It is vsed and spoken commonly , or it is a common saying .

In the sixt Scene

5 Praeter spem euenit , It is chaunced otherwyse than you looked for

5 Malè habet illum , It grieueth him , it byteth him .

6 Potin'es mihi verum dicere , Can you tell me truth ? Potin'es for potis ne es ? By the figure Apocope , which is the cutting away of a letter or sillable in the ende of a woord .

13. Cauit ne eares sibi infamiae esset . He toke hede , or hee prouided , that that shoulde not hurt his name , or bringe him in any blame , or obloquie , or yll name .

15. Vxore opus est , It is meete for him to haue a wyfe .

15 Animum ad vxorem appulit , He setteth his mynde to maryage .

15 Subtristis visus est mihi . Me thought he was some what sad .

17 Est quod succenseat . There is a thing that he is angry for .

18 Quidnam id est ? what is that ?

18 Quin dic quid est ? Tush tell me what is it

19 Parce facit sumptum , He doth but litle cost or he spendeth lyke a Nigarde .

20 Vix drachmis obsonatus est decem , He hath bestowed scarcely . xl , d , in cetes .

25 Ego Istaec rectè vt fiant videro , I will see that these thinges shal be well done .

26 Quidnam hoc rei est ? what is the matter ?

26 Quidnam hic vult veterator sibi ? What meaneth this vngracious variet .

Out of the third acte in the first Scene .

1 Ita quidem res est vt dixti , It is euen so as you sayde●

2 Fidelem haud fermè mulieri inuenias virum , You cannot lightly fynd a man faythfull & true of his promise vnto a woman .

4 Firmauit fidem , bee heth surelye kept his promise , or , he hath shewed a sure token that he wil perfourme his promise .

5 Vtinam aut hic surdus aut haec muta facta sit , Would God that either he might be made deafe that he could not hear , or , she dum that she might not speake .

6 O Iupiter , quid ego audio ? O Lorde , What do I heare ?

7 Actum est , si quidem hic vera predicat . The matter is past cure , at least wyse if it bee true that this man sayth .

8 Bonum ingenium narras adolescentis . By your saying it is a younge man of a good and gentle nature .

9 Sequere me intro , ne illi in mora sis , follow me in that you caust him not to ●ary on you , or come in after me , that he tarry not on you .

10 Quod remedium huic malo inueniam ? What remedy shal I fynd , or , may I fynd for this mischife .

11 Adeon'est demens ? is he so mad ?

11 Ah , Vix tandem sensi stolidus , Ah , I scarcely perceiued it at last , fole that I am .

12 Quid hic sensisse se ait ? What sayth hee that he hath perceyued .

13 Haec mihi aftertur iam primúm ab hoc fallacia , This subtile pranke hath he wrought now first agaynst me .

14 Fer opem , Helpe .

15 Serua me obsecro , Saue my life I praye thee

16 Hui tam cito ? Whough so sone in al the hast ?

17 Non sat commodè diuisa sunt temporibus tibi Daue haec , O Dauus these thinges were not well appoynted by thee , euerye thing in his due tyme .

17 Commodè temporibus diuisa sunt omnia , Euery thing is well appoynted in his due tyme . Num immemor es discipuli ? Haue you forgotten a scholler of your owne teaching ?

19 Ego quid narres nescio , I know not what you say .

20 Hic si me imperatum adortus esset , If this fellow had set vpon me vnprouided or vnaware ?

21 Quos mihi ludos redderet what play woulde he haue played mee ?

22 Huius periculo fit , All is done on his perill ,

22 Ego in portu nauigo , I am out of all dannger Vide , I hil , Erasmi .

In the second scene .

1 Adhuc quae adsolent , quaequè oportent signa ad salutem esse , omnia huic esse video , I se in him yet he the● to all tokens of healthe that are wont and that ought to be . Here note that verbes impersonalles be often turned into personalles and haue a nominatiue case before them , as Haec cine te decent ? Do these thinges become thee ? Num haec te pudent ? Arte thou not ashamed of these thinges ? albe it is in the voyces of the third person onely .

5 Mox ego huc reuertar , I wil returne or come hether agayne by and by ▪

6 Perscitus puer natus est Pamphilo , Pamphilus hath a very iolly or goodly boy borne . Per , in composition betokeneth as much as Valdè

7 Deus quaeso vt sit superstes , I praye God send him long lyfe , or long to liue .

7 Est ingenio bono , Hee is of Gentle and curteous nature .

8 Veritus est huic optimae adolescenti facere iniuriam , He had conscience to do this very young thing wrong , or , he could not find in his hart , or , he had remorse to do . &c.

9 Hoc quis non credat , qui te nôrit , abs te esse ortum ? Who that knoweth thee , would not thinke that this came of thee , or , was begun , & wroughte by thee

9 Quidnam id est ? What is that ?

10 Non imperabat coràm quid opus esset facto ? He did not tel me to my face , what was needful to be done .

11 Postquàm egressa est , illis , quae sunt intus , clamat de via , As soone as shee was come forth without do●ts , she cryed out of the streate vnto them that were within .

11 Itàne contemnor abs te ? Am I so litle set by of thee ?

13 Itàne tandem idoneus tibi videor , quem tam aperte fallere incipias dolis ? Do I seeme vnto thee so meete a man whom thou shouldest begin enterpryse , or , attempt so openly to begnile or deceiue with thy subtil craft .

14 Certe si resciuerim , In fayth if I may knowe

15 Hic se ipse fallit haud ego , He deceiueth or beguileth himselfe , and not I.

15 Edixin' tibi , Did I not straightly commaund thee ?

16 Num interminatus sum ne faceres ? Did not I charge thee vpon a paine that thou shouldest not do it .

17 Credon' tibi hoc ? May I beleeue thee in this ?

18 Teneo quid erret , I know wherein he is deceyued .

18 Quid ego agam habeo , I know what I do wel ynough .

18 Quid taces ? Why standest thou dombe , or , why speakest thou not ?

19 Tibi renunciata sunt haec si fore , It was told you before that these thinges woulde come to passe , or , would come to this end .

20 An tute intelle●●i hoc assimulari ? Did you perceyue by your owne selfe , that this was fained .

21 Quid istaec tibi incidit suspectio ? How came it vpon you to suspect this .

23 Non satis me pernosti etiam qualis sim , You know not me throughlye , yet what a fellow I am .

24 ▪ Si quid narrare occepi , continuò dari tibi verba censes , If I beginne to tell you any thing , anone you thinke or iudge , that I goe about to deceiue you .

25 Nihil iam mutiri audio , I dare not speake one word now a daies .

26 Hoc ego scio vnum , This one thinge do I know .

28 Id ego nunc renuntio futurum , vt sis sciens , I tell you now before , that it wil be so , that you may not say but that you know it .

29 Ne tu hoc posteriús dicas meo factú consilio , Say not hercafter that it was done by my counsayle or aduyse .

30 Hanc opinionem prorsus a me amotam esse volo , I wil in no wyse , that you haue any such opinion of me .

31 Vnde id scis ? Wherby know you that ?

31 Audiui , & credo , I haue heard it , and I beleue it is true .

32 Coniecturam facio , I couiect .

33 Multa concurrunt simul , quî coniecturam hanc fa●io , There come many things togeather why I do thus coniect , or , there bee manye thinges moe then one , that cause mee thus coniect , or suppose .

33 Inucntum est falsum , It is a false ymagination .

34 Missa est an cilla obstetricem accersitum , there is a maiden sent to cal the midwyfe .

17 Quum intellexeras id eas consilij capere , cur non dixti extemplo Pamphilo ? When thou perceiuedst , that they wente about such a purpose , why diddest thou not immediatly tel Pamphilus thereof ?

39 Quis eum ab illa abstraxit nisi ego ? Who hath pulied him away from her but I ?

40 Omnes nos quidem scimus quam misere hanc amari● , All we know how deepely he loued her ?

40 Nunc sibi vxorem expetit , Now hee desyryth to mary .

41 Id mihi negotij , Committe that matter vnto me : or , let me alone with that matter .

42 Pergè facere ita vt facis , Continue or procede and do still as you do .

42 Id spero adiuturos Deos , I trust God will further it .

43 Abi intrò ▪ ibi me operire , Get thee in and tary for me there til I come .

43 Quod parato opus est para , Make ready that , that is needeful to be done .

45 Haud scio an quae dixit , sint vera omnia , I can not tel whether al thinges be true that hee hath told me or not .

46 Illud mihi multò maximum est , That thinge do I most passe on .

47 Nunc Chremem conueniam , Now will I go speake with Chremes .

48 Orabo Gnato vxorem , I wil desyre a wyfe for my Sonne , or , I wil destre that my sonne may haue his daughter in maryage .

49 Quid alias hoc malim quam hodie fieri ? why shoulde I desyre to haue this done an other tyme rather then now ? or , why should I destre to haue it doue to morrow rather then to day .

50 Quod pollicitus est , id si nolit haud dubium est quin eum meritò possim cogere , Yf hee refuse to do that he promised , there is no doubte but that I may lawfully compell him .

51 In ipso tempore eccum ipsum obuiam , Loe yonder how he commeth to meete mee euen as well as can be .

In the third Scene

1 O teipsum quaerebam , What , I sought euen you and no man els .

2 Et ego te , And I you .

2 Optato aduenis , You come as I woulde haue it , or , you come as well as I could wish it , or , well met .

3 Aliquot me adiere , Certayne persons haue come vnto me .

3 Ex te auditum aiebant : They reported that you haue bene heard say so .

4 Id viso , tu ne , an illi insaniant , I come to see whether you be out of your wittes , or els they .

5 Ausculta paucis , & quid ego te vellem , & quod tu quaetis scies , Harken to me a litle , and you shal knowe both what I woulde haue you to do , & also that , that you desyre to know .

6 Ausculto , loquere quid velis , I harken , say on what you would haue .

7 Per ego te Deos oro . I beseech you for Gods sake .

7 Per nostram amicitiam te oro , I pray you for the loue and friendship that is betweene vs .

8 Amicitia nostra incepta à paruis eùm aetate accreuit simul . Our friendship begun of litle on s , hath growen and encreased togeather with our yeares and age .

9 Per vnicam gnatam tuam , & gnatum meum , I praye you as you loue your owne daughter & my sonne .

10 Seruandi mei summa tibi potestas datur .

It lyeth very much in your handes to saue my lyfe .

11 Me adiuues in hac re , Helpe me in this matter .

12 Ah ne me tantopere obsecra , Tushe pray not me so instantly .

14 Alium esse censes nunc me , atque olim sui , do you thinke me another manner of man now than I haue bene heretofore ?

15 Si in rem est vtrique , If it be for the profite of vs both .

16 Si ex re plus mali est , quàm commodi vtrique , If there shall come more hurt or displeasure vnto vs both then profite thereby .

16 Accersi iube , Com naund to be gone for , or , bid one goe call him .

17 Te oro in commune vt consulas , I pray you looke on the matter indifferently on both , or , I pray you do indifferently on both partes .

16 Ità postulo vt fiat , I desyre you that it maye so be .

20 Non postulem abs te , nisi ipsa res moneat , I would not desyre it of you , but that the thing it selfe doth bid me and geue occasion .

21 Irae sunt inter Glycerium & gnatum , Glycery and my sonne be fallen out .

22 Spero posse euelli , I trust he may bee pulled a way from it .

23 Profectò sic est , Vndoubtedly it is so .

25 Ante eamus dum tempus datur , Let vs preuent the the matter , while we haue tyme .

28 Lachrumae confictae dolis reducunt animum aegrotum ad misericordiam , Teares disceitfully feyned do bring a louesicke mynd agayne to pitty and compassion .

●1 Spero illum dehinc facilè ex illis emersurum malis , I trust that he will from henseforth easily wynde hymselfe out of those mischieues .

●0 Coniugio liberali deuinctus , Bound in honest matrimony or welocke .

●2 Tibi ita videtur So thinketh you .

●3 Non arbitror me posse perpeti , I think I shal neuer be able to indure it .

●5 Qui scis istuc nisi periculum feceris ? How know you that ? except , or , vntil you haue proued it ?

●6 In commoditas denique huc omnis redit , All the displeasure , or , the worst of the matter , at the vttermost commeth vnto this poynt .

●7 Dij prohibeant , God forbid .

●1 Quid istuc ? What is that ?

●1 Si ist uc animum induxisti esse vtile , If you thinke in your mynde that this is expedient .

●2 Nolo tibi vllum commodum in me claudier , I wil not that any commodity , or , pleasure bee debarred or stopped from you by me .

●3 Merito te sem per maximi feci , I haue not without cause alwayes set very much by you .

●5 Qui scis eos nunc discordare inter se ? How know you that they are now fallen at debate .

●6 Intimus eorum consilijs , Chiefe of their counsayle , or , of their priuy and secret counsayle .

●7 Is mihi persuadet , quantum queam , vt maturem , Hee counsayleth me in any wyse , that I make all the speede I can .

48 Num censes faceret , nisi sciret filium haec eadem velle ? Would he haue so done thinke you : but he knew that my sonne desyreth the same .

49 Tute adeò iam eius verba audies , Your self shal heare him speake by and by ,

49 Heus , euocate huc Dauum , Hoe sirs call mee out Dauus hether .

50 Eccum video ipsum foras exire , Lo yonder I see himselfe comming forth of the dores .

In the fourth scene .

1 Ad te ibam , I was comming to you ?

2 Cur vxor non accersitur ? Why is not Pmphtlus wyfe sent for ?

2 Iam aduesperascit , it is almost night already .

2 Audin' tu illum ? Dost thou not heare him ?

3 Non nihil veritus sum abs te , ne dolis me deluderes . I feared greatly on thy parte , or , behalfe that thou wouldest haue deluded , or , mocked me by some subtil craft or guyle .

4 Ego istuc facerem ? should I haue done such a deede ?

5 Vos celaui , quod nunc dicam , I haue kept from you that , that I will now shew you , or , I haue kept priuily from you that , that I wil now disclose or open .

7 Propemodum habeo iam tibi fidem , I beginne in manner now how to trust thee .

7 Tandèm cognôsti , qui siem . At last you know , what manner a man I am .

9 Ea gratia simulaui , vt vos pertentarem , I nothing but fained , to the entent that I might thoughlye proue your myndes .

Sic res est , it is euen so , or , so is the matter , or , so standeth the case , or , thus the matter goeth

●0 Nunquam quiui ego istue intelligere , I could neuer perceyue that .

●0 Vah consilium callidum , Oh subtill deuyse .

●1 Vt hinc te iussit introire , oportunè hic fit mihi obuiam , After that I had bid thee goe in , this man met me happely , or , as well as coulde be .

●2 Hem numnàm perimus ? Ah well , are we not in ill case trow we● or , be we not in the bryers or in the d●●chr

●3 Quidnam audio ? What doe I heare ?

●3 Oro vixqué exoro , I prayed him , and with much adoe entreated him , or , obtayned of him .

●3 Occidi , I am vndone , or , my ioy is past in this world , or , my health is at an ende , or , my good dayes be past

●4 Hem quid dixti ? Ah well what saydest thou ?

●4 Optimè factum , passinge well , or , verye well done .

●5 Nunc per hunc nulla est mora , Now on his behalfe is no let , or , delay .

●7 Quoniam solus mihi hoc effecisti , For as much as only thou and no man els hast brought this to passe , or , hast brought this about for mee .

●8 Corigere mihi gnatum enitere , Laboure to amend , or , to bring into the strayghte waye agayne or , to bring to goodnes my sonne .

●9 Faciam hercle sedulò , I wil do my diligence .

●9 Animus mihi irritatus est , My stomacke is encensed or throughly angered .

20 Mirum ni domi est , it is maruayle but he is at home .

21 Nullus sum . I am vndone , or I were as good be out of the Worlde or ▪ I were as good bee deade ▪

22 Quid causae est , quin hinc in pistrinum recta proficiscar via ? What reasonable excuse may I make , but that I must goe straight from hence into prison ? or ▪ what colour or pretexte maye I aleage , or , lay for my selfe , why I shoulde not goe from hense strayght into Prison , or into Bryde well . Pistrinum , was a place where the Corne was ground and bread made : and 〈◊〉 ys deryued of Pin●● , ●●s , sui , situm , vell pistum , which is eyther to grynde with milstones , or , to beate to meale with a pe●●●● in a morter , as ( for ●ack of milles ) men in olde t●me did : and because it was a very ●a●nfu● thinge , and full of labour , many vsed for punishment of their ●●ruauntes , to put them to that office , which was to them a ●ore and grieuous punishment and imprisonment .

23 Nihil est preci loci relictum , prayinge may haue no place , or , it is past entreating .

23 Perturba●● omnia , I haue troubled altogeather , or ▪ as we say prouerbially , I haue styrred the coa●es , or , I haue made the ●ot to seeth , or my selfe hath brought all out of frame , or , in the bryers .

24 Herum fefelli , I haue beguyled my mayster ▪ or I haue played the false fellow with my mayster .

25 Feci insperante Simone , atque inuito Pamphilo , I hau done it , Simo nothing loking for it , and cleane contrarye to the mynde and will of Pamphilus .

26 Quod si quieuissem , nihil euenisset mali , That if I had sit in rest , there should no ill nor harme haue chaunced at all .

27 Eccum ipsum video , Lo yonder I see him . Vtinàm mihi esset aliquid hic , quo nunc me praecipitem da●em ▪ Woulde God I had some place here , that I might nowe caste my selfe down headlong .

In the fift Scene

● Vbi illic scelus est qui me perdidit ? Where is the vngratious knaue that hath vndone mee , or that hath brought me into the bryers .

● Perii , I am vndone , or , I am but deade , or , I am vtterly cast away , or , God haue mercy vpon me : with all other englishes of occidi , 13 line , & nullus sum. 20. line , in the Scene nexte afore this .

Confiteor hoc mihi iure obtigisse , I graunt this to haue rightfully chaunced vnto me .

Quandoquidem tam iners , tamque nullius con●ilii sum . For because I am so foolish or dull and ●aue no cast in the world , nor discretion nor wit .

● Seruóne fortunas meas commisisse futili , To haue put and ▪ committed all that I haue vnto a light prating or babling knaue , for there is vnderstanded oportuit , or , decuit , as saith Linacre in his sixt booke , de figuris constructionis , And Melancthon in his Syntaxi noteth such maner of speaking 〈◊〉 indignation , asking a question to be commonly pronounced and spo●● by the Infinitiue mode absolutely , and so vse 〈◊〉 to speake also in our english speach . Hic & ha● futilis & hoc futile , is he that can keepe nothin● secrete , but is as a vessell ful of chynes , and ( a● Apuleius sayth ) Leuis homo & futilis lachr●m a●●um plenus .

5 Pretium ob stultitiam fero ▪ I am serued eue● like a foole , or , am serued wel inough for my foolishnes .

5 Inultum id nunquam auferet . He shall neuer escape vnpunished for it , or , I shal assuredly requite it him , or , he shal surely aby for it .

6 Post hac in columē sa● scio fore me , nunc si deuito hoc malum , I knowe righte well that I shall do wel enough from henceforth : if I may now escape this mischiefe ▪

8 Qua fiducia id facere audeam ? How may I b● so bold , as to do that .

9 Quid me faciam nescio , I cannot tell what to do with my selfe .

9 Id ago sedulò , There about I go as fast I can .

10 Huic malo aliquam producam moram , I wil● delaye , or , prolong , or , pút of , or , dryue forth my punishment yet a litle whyle .

11 Ehodum bone vi● , quid a●s ? Oh come hether gentlemans body , how say ye ? A sayinge vsed Per ironiam .

11 Viden' me tuis consiliis impeditum esse ? dost thou not see me broughte in the bryers through thy deuyse and counsell ?

12 At iam expediam . But I will bringe you out agayne shortly .

13 Tibi ego credam furcifer ? Should I geue credence vnto the naughty kn●ue ▪ or , villayne ?

14 Tu rem impeditam , & perditam restitues , wilt thou recouer a thing so incombred , & so farre gone . or , wilt thou recouer a thing intangled , intricate , and past all remedy and cure ?

14 Hem quo fretus sim , Lo what a sure speare I haue of thee ▪ or what a sure man haue I of thee to beare me bolde on .

15 Me hod●è ex tranquillissima ●e coniecisti in maximas turbas , Thou hast now cast me out of meruailous great quie●●es into euery great trouble .

16 An non dixi esse futurum ? Did not I say that it woulde be thus ? Or said not I that it would come to this passe , or to this poynt ?

16 Quid meritus es ? What hast thou deserued , or , what art thou worthy to haue ?

16 Crucem hanging .

17 Sine adme vt redeam , Suffer me to come to my selfe agayn , ●s if I had sayd , to gather my wits vnto mee agayne .

18 Non habeo spacium , vt de ●e sumam supplicium vt volo , I haue no 〈◊〉 asu●e to punnish thee as I would do .

19 Hoc tempus me haud ●●ni●●e v●cis●i . The tyme wil not suffer me now to bee reuenged on thee , or , I haue no leasure now to be reuenged on thee .

Out of the fourth acte In the first seene .

5 Id ne est verum ? Is that true ?

5 Id genus hominum pessimum est , That sort of men be very ill .

7 Tempus est promissa perfici , It is tyme that all promises be fulfitted & kept , or , it is tyme that all couenauntes be perfourmed ,

8 Tum necessario se aperiunt . Then they must nedes shew what they be , then do they without remedy vtter themselues .

9 Res cogit me denegare , The thing it selfe causeth me to denye it .

10 Impudentissima eorum oratio est , Their words are without shame ,

11 Quis tu es ? Who be you ?

11 Quis tu mihies ? What good mayster of myne are you ? or , what dost thou for me that I should be bound of dutye to do for thee ?

So are these wordes taken in this place of Terence , and in that seene vsed .

12 Proximus sum egomet mihi , I must bee best friend vnto my selfe , or , must serue myne owne selfe , or , I loue you wel , but my selfe better : or , euery man for himselfe .

12 Vbi fides est ? where is henesty now a dayes ? or where is truth or faythfulnes of promise ?

13 Nihil eum pudet , He is ashamed of nothinge or there is no shame in him ,

15 Quid agam ▪ What may I do ?

15 Adeamne ad eum , It is best I goe vnto him ?

15 Cum eo ne iniuriam hanc expostulem .

Is it best I chyde with him ? or , take him vp for this displeasure , or not ?

16 Ingeram ei mala multa , I shall multiply and shew him many shrewd wordes , or , I shal geue him many checkes , or , shal lay many thinges to his charge .

16 Nihil promoueris , You shal neuer be the neere , or it shall nothing a●ayle you .

17 Multum molestus illi fuero , I wil vexe him a litle , prouerbially : or I wil anger euery vayne in his heart .

17 Animo morem gessero , I wil satisfy my mynd or , I wil ease my hart , or , stomacke , or I will follow myne appetite .

18 Et me & te imprudens , nisi quid dij respiciunt , perdidi , I haue vndone , or , rast awaye , both my selfe and also you vnware , if God helpe not , or , except god find some prouision .

19 Soluisti fidem , You haue broken promise ,

20 Quid tandem ? Why , what now ?

20 Etiam nunc me subducere istis dictis postulas , Thou wouldest yet againe dec●●ue me with thy wordes , Subducere , id est , fallere . Subducere hath diuers significations , amonges other it is to conuey away priuely . But here it is taken for the Greke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is st●lable for syllable , as Subducere , and that vocable the Greekes vse figuratiuelye , for Fallere , that is to deceyue and so is Subducere , vsed also in the commody of Plautus , entituled Menechmi : Rapide raptorem pueri subduxti fides ,

●2 Tuum animum ex animo spectaui meo , I hau● espyed thy mynd by mine owne .

24 Falsa me spe producis , Thou leadest me , or . 〈◊〉 dest me forth with a false , or , vayne hope .

25 Ah nescis quantis in malis verser miser , Ah tho● knowest not in how great distresse I am , vnfortunate man that I am , or , thou canst not tell 〈◊〉 what misery I am , pore soule , or , vnhappy m●● that I am .

26 Ah , quanta mihi tuis consilijs confecisti soli● citudines ? Oh , what care hast thou wrought● mee , through thy meanes , or , aduyse , or , counsell ?

27 Hic meus est carnifex , This is my scourg● or , tormentour .

27 Quid istuc tam mirum est ? de te exemplum capit ? What great wonder is that ? he taketh example of thee .

28 Haud istuc dicas , si me cognôris , You woul● not say so , if you knew me well .

29 Cum patre altercâsti dudum , You multiplye● woordes with your father right now , or , ere● whyle .

30 Is nunc tibi succenset , Hee is now angry with thee , or , he hath now taken displeasure with the●●

31 Non quiuitte hodie cogere vt faceres , He cou●● in no wyse make , or , cause thee to doe it .

32 Scis aerumnas meas , Thou knowest what m●serye I am in .

34 Non postulabat quisquam , No man destre●● or requyred , or , there was no man willing or about it .

35 Coactns tua voluntatees , Thou were compelled with thy good wil.

36 Nondum scis , Thou knowest it not yet .

37 Imo equidem sc●o , Yes mary I do knowe it wel inough .

38 Cur me enecas ? Why dost thou kil my hart , or why dost thou molest me ?

39 Nunquàm desti●it suadere , orare , instare , donec perpulit , vt dicerem , He neuer ceased counsayling , praying , and calling vppon mee , til he had made or caused me to say it .

40 Dauus interrurbat omnia , Dauus troubleth altogeather , or , bringeth al in the bryers , Dauus marreth all .

41 Mihi deos satis scio fuisse iratos qui illi auscultauerim , I know very well that God was displeased with me , that I gaue eate vnto him , or , that I was ruled by him , or , that I followed his counsayle .

42 Quid ais scelus● What sayest thou varlet , or , villayne ?

43 Dij tibi dignum factis exitiūdent , God geue thee mischiefe as thou hast deserued , or , God geue thee death according to thy desartes .

44 Si omnes hunc coniectum in turbas inimici vellent , quod nisi hoc consilium darent ? If all the ennemits he hath would desyre to cast him into trouble , what other counsell woulde they geue him then this ?

45 Deceptus sum , I was deceyued or beguyled .

46 Hac non successit , alia agrediemur via . It hath not prospered , or come to effect this waye , now I will assay another way .

47 Primo processit parùm , At first it prospered but shrewdly , or , at the beginninge it went forward but easely .

48 Non potest ad salutem conuerti hoc malum , This mischiefe can neuer be recouered , or , remedied , or , eased , or , this sore cannot be healed , or , recured .

49 Si aduigilaueris , If thou geue heede , and dot● thy good diligence .

51 Ego hoc tibi pro seruitio debeo , I owe you this of duty as beyng your seruaunt .

52 Conari manibus , pedibus , noctesqué & dies . To endeuour and do all that I can hande and foote day , & night , Manibus pedibusqúe , hand , and foote , that is to say with all our might , and with al good effect and diligence to vs possible Eras . in the Prouerbes .

53 Capitis periculum adire dum prosim tibi , To put my lyfe in aduenture and ieoperdye , so I might do you good .

54 Tuum est , It is your part .

54 Praeter spem euenit , It hath chaunced otherwyse then I trusted or hoped .

55 Parum successit quod ago , It commeth but easely to passe that I goe about .

55 Facio sedulò , I will do my diligence , or , the best I can .

56 Melius tu aliud reperi , Fynd , or , inuent yon some better thing .

56 Me missum fac , Let me alone .

57 Restitue in quem me accepisti locum , Restore , or , set me agayne in the same place , or , case , or state , that thou foundest me in .

58 At iam opus est , But it must bee done by and by , at once quickly .

59 Concrepuit ostium , The dore creketh .

60 Nihil ad te , that is naught to thee , or it appertayneth not vnto thee , or , that hast thou naught to do withall .

In the second Sene ,

Vbi vbi erit , inuentum tibi curabo & mecum adductum , wher soeuer he be I shal fynd him out for you and bring him with me .

Anime mi noli te macerare , Deare hart do not hurt your bodye with thought .

Optimè mihi te offers , You meete me as well as can be .

Orare iussit , si se ames , herus , iam vt ad sese venias , My mayster commaunded mee to desire you if you loue him , to come now vnto him .

Orat iam ad se vt venias , He prateth you to come to him .

Hoc malum integrascit , This mischiefe beginneth now euen of fresh .

Siccine me opera tua nunc miserum solicitari ? ought I pore soule , or , vnfortunate man thus to be vexed , or , brought to woe , by thy helpe , or by meaues of thee ? vnderstanding decet , or , oportet , by the figure Eclipsis , as afore we noted .

Age , si hic non insanit satis sua sponte instiga , Goe to , if he be not mad enough of himselfe , set him on or helpe him forward .

9 Aepedol ea res est , Forsooth that is euen the matter .

10 In moerore est , He is in sorrow .

11 Per omnes tibi adiuro deos , vel superos , I sweare to the by God , and all the sayntes in heauen .

12 Si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnes homines , If I know that I should haue al the men in the world myne enemyes , or , against me , or , though I know that I should haue the displeasure of al men lyuing .

13 Hanc mihi expetiui , I haue desyred , or , my mynd hath bene to haue this woman .

13 Conucmunt mores , Our manners be one , or , our conditions agre .

14 Valeant qui inter nos dissiduum volunt , Fare wel they , or , a straw for them that would haue vs two at debate .

14 Hanc nisi mors mihi adimet nemo , There shall no man take away , or depart her from mee but death .

15 Non Apollinis magis verum atque hoc responsum est , Not the answere of Apollo is truer then this . This is as true , as if God had spoken it

16 Volo ne per me stetisse credat , quò minus sicret , I would haue him thinke that there was no fault in me that it was not done .

18 Si id fieri not poterit faciam quod in procliui est , If that may not bee I will do that , that may easely be done , or , that commeth to hande , or , that myne owne mynde serueth mee best to doe . For here In procliui quod est , is expounded by Petrus Marsus , in his commentaryes vpon this place . Id est , quod sum procliuis , id est , inclinatus ob amorem , qui trahit animum . Item in procliui est , quod facilè est , & ad quod sine magno labore discenditur . Plautus in his comedye , entituled Captiui duo , and Caesar in his Commentaries , vseth procliue for facile , simpliciter .

●● Videris miser aequè atque ego . You seeme to be in as ill case as I , or , you appeare to be in miserable case as well as I.

●● Scio quid conêre , I knowe what thou goest about .

●● Hoc tibi effectum reddam , I wil bring it you to passe .

●● Huic non tibi habeo , ne erres , I haue it for this man & not for you , that you be not deceiued .

●● Sat habeo , I am content with that , or that is enough for me .

●2 Dies hic mihi vt sit satis ad agendum vereor , I feare that this day wil not suffice , or , will not be sufficient for me to do my busines .

●● Ne vacuum esse me nunc ad narrandum credas , Thinke not that I am now at leasure to talke , or to tell tales .

●4 Hinc vos amolimini , Get you hence . Amolimini , i. auferte ( inquit Nonius ) citing this place of Terence Pacuuius , non tu hinc è conspectu amolire ? Sisenna , Impedimentum omne de itineribus amoliuntur . i. auferunt . Ergo vos hinc amolimini , id est , vos hinc aufertè , vos hinc ●ecipite : recedite , abite , ex Petr ▪ Mars .

4 Mihi impedimento estis , you let me or hinder me .

25 Quò hinc te agis , id est recipis , confers ? Whither goest thou ?

25 Verum vis dicam ? Wilt thou that I say truth ▪

26 Quid me fiet , what shall become of me ?

27 Non sat habes impudens , quod tibi dieculam addo ? Art thou not content ( shameles felowe ) that I win or get thee a day or two .

31 Domi ero , I wil be at home .

31 Parumper operire me hic Tarye mee here a litle whyle .

32 Facto opus est , It must nedes be done .

32 Matura , Hye , or , make hast .

32 I am hic adero , I wil be here agayne by and by

In the third scene .

6 Quid istuc obsecro est ? What is that I besech thee ? or , what meaneth this thy deede I pray theer

7 Opus est mihi tua exprompta memoria , I had neede that thou shew thy good wit , or , I must needes haue thee shew thy good wit .

Memoria , id est , ingenio , exprompta . i. vt expromatur , & exerceatur .

10 Ante nostram ianuam humi depone , Lay it downe on the ground before our dore .

12 Quamobrem id tute non facis ? Why dost not thou it thy selfe ?

15 Noua nunc religio te istaec incessit , This holines or superstition is come vpon thee but of late .

16 Moue te ociùs , Goe on , or , get thee hence at once , or , hye apace .

18 Repudio consilium , quod primum intenderam , I renounce and forsake now my first pretence , or , I leaue of now the counsel , purpose , or deuise , which I first pretended or purposed . Intenderam i , proposueram institueram , taken by a Metaphore , or translation of the hunters , or fishers . For Intendere is to lay abroade , or , to set their nets , or els of the shoters that haue their bowes bent ,

Cicer in Catone . Intentum animum tanquàm arcum habebat , nec languens succumbebat senectuti .

19 Nescio quid narres , I can not tell what you say , or I knowe not , or , I wot not what you meane by your saying .

19 Hinc ab dextera venire me adsimulabo , I wil make as though I came this other way on the right hand .

20 Subseruias orationi vtcunque opus sit verbis , See that you vpholde and helpe my tale with wordes as neede shall requyre

22 Ego quid agas nihil intelligo , I perceyue not where about you goe .

23 Si quid est quod mea opera opus sit , If there be any thing that my helpe be required in .

24 Ne quod vestrum remorer commodum . That I may not let or hinder you of any pleasure .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Reuertor postquam quae opus fuerunt paraui , Nowe that I haue ordeyned and made readye such thinges as needed I am come agayne .

5 Reliquit me homo , atque abijt , The felowe hath left me alone , and is gone hys wayes .

6 Quid turbae est apud forum ? What a doe , or , how much adoe is abroade ?

6 Quot illic hominum litigant ? Howe many personnes be their stryuing and chiding .

7 Tum annona cara est , Besides that , corne is at a high price .

8 Quae haec est fabula ? What aray haue we here , Or , what a reckning is this ? or , what haue we here adoe ?

9 Puer hic vndè est ? From whence commeth this childe .

10 Satin' sanus es qui me id rogires ? Art thou wel in thy wit , to aske that question of me ?

11 Hic neminem alium video , I see no man els here .

11 Miror vnde sit , I maruayle from whence hee commeth .

12 Concede ad dexteram , Come hether , to this side , or , come on the right hade .

13 Deliras Thou dotest , or , thou art folishe ,

14 Verbum mihi vnum praeterquam quod te rogo , faxis caue , Beware that thou speake not one woord to me , but that that I aske and demaund of thee .

15 Dic clarè , Speake out aloude .

17 Quantum intelligo , As farre as I perceyue ,

18 Adeon' videmur vobis idonei , in quibus sic illudatis , Seeme we vnto you so meete folkes with whom thus to dalye ?

19 Veni in tempore , I came euen in season .

21 Caue ne quoquàm ex isto excedas loco , Beware that thou go not one foote out of the place thou standest in .

22 Dij te eradicent , ita me miseram territas , A vengeance light on thee , that so dost feare me .

23 Tibi ego dico , an non ? Do I bid thee or not ? or , do I speake to thee or not ? or , I speak to thee do I not ?

23 Quid vis ? What wouldest thou ?

23 At etiam rogas ? And dost thou aske yet aagayne ?

24 Mitte id quod scio , dic quod rogo , Let passe that that I know , and tell me that I aske .

27 O facinus animaduertendum , O deede worthy to be punished .

27 Quid clamitas ? What a crying makest thou ?

29 O hominem audacem , O ●aucy bold felowe .

29 Vidi Cantharam suffarcinatam , I saw the women Canthara tucked vp with her lappe ful of geare .

30 Dijs habeo gratias , I thanke God highly .

34 Tanto hercle magis dabit , In faith he wil geue it so much the sooner

35 Vttu scis sciens , I would thou shouldest wel know it .

36 Hunc in mediam viam prouoluam , I wil cast or tumble him in the middes of the streete .

37 Te prouoluam in Luto , I shal , or I wil tumble thee in the myre ,

38 Tu non es sobrius , Thou art not wel aduysed .

39 Fallacia alia aliam tradit , One Falshoode or subtilty bringeth in an other .

39 I am susurrari audio , I heare such a whispering .

40 Coactus legibus eam vxorem ducet , Hee shall be constrayned , or , compelled by the law to mary her .

42 Iocularium in malum insciens penè incidi . I hadde vnware almost fallen into a shrewde sporting matter . Donatus in his commentaries vppon this place , expoundeth . Iocularium pro graui & molesto ac nimio . Cato per antiphra sin , id est , contrarium ● vel è contrario , as we● call ironicè bellum , quod minimè bonum est . Et Hieronimus , monachum quendam supinae negligentiae , nimium que oscitabundae dormitantiae appellat Vigilantium .

42 Per tempus aduenis , You are come in very good season , you come in pudding time .

44 Audiui omnia , I haue hard euery word .

45 Audiui a principio , I haue hard it euen from the first word , or from the first beginning .

46 Hunc iam oportet in cruciatum hinc abripi , This felow should now bee had from hence to punishment , or it were wel done that he should be had &c.

47 Hic ille est , non te credas Dauum ludere , This same is the man , thinke not that thou mockest me Dauus .

48 Nil pòl falsi diximi senex , In good sooth I spake neuer a word false , good old father .

49 Noui rem omnem I know al the matter .

50 Ne me a●tingas sceleste , Touch me not thou naughty fellow .

51 Inepte , nescis quid sitactum , Foolish felowe , thou knowest not whereabout I haue gone , or , wherefore this was done .

52 Alio pacto haud poterat fieri , It could not bee done any otherwyse : or , it could haue bene brought about , or , brought to passe none otherwyse .

53 Praediceres , Thou shouldest haue told me before .

In the fift scene ,

1 In hac habitasse platea dictum est Chrysidem , It was tolde me that Chrisis dwelled in this streate .

2 Inhonestè optauit mulier parare hic diuitias potius quàm in patria honestè pauper viuere , Shee desyred to get riches and goods in these parties , or , in this countrey , by misliuing , or , with dishonestly , after an other fashion , rather than honestlye , or , with honesty , them to liue lyke a poore woman in her owne countrie .

4 Eius morte , lege ad me redierunt bona , By his deceasse , his goods by the law are come to men .

5 Quos perconter ? Of whom shoulde I , or , may I enquyre ?

6 Quem video ? Whom do I see ? or whom haue I espyed ?

7 Saluus sis , God saue you .

9 Quo pacto hic ? satin' recte ? How do you heere ? all well ? or how is it with you here ? al safe and in good health . s . agitur .

12 Haùd auspicatò hùc , me appuli , I am come hether in an vnlucky howre .

13 Si id scissem , nunquàm huc tulissem pedem , If I had knowen that , I woulde neuer ha● set forth foote hether .

17 Aliorum exempla commonent , The example of others do teach , shew , or , testify .

18 Arbltror & aliquem amicum & defensore● esse . I thinke hee hath some friende and defender , helper , or ayder .

19 Grandiuscula iam profecta est illinc , She w● from thence , beynge alreadye of a meetlye goo● age and stature . For Grandis may be referre● to both .

22 Antiquum obtines , You kepe your old condicious , or , you are the old man , Plautus , antiqu● obtines hoc tuum , tardus vt sis : Thou kepe● thy old condition to be slow , or , that is thy condition of old to be slowe .

24 Nolo me in hoc tempore videat , I would no● he should see me now .

Out of the fift acte in the first Scene .

1 Satis spectata erga te amicitia est mea , M● good will and loue toward you , is wel ynough or , sufficiently proued , and knowen .

2 Satis periculi coepi adire , I had almost ieopar●ded farre enough , or , I began to put my self in peril enough .

2 Orandi iam finem fac , Now leaue your praying , or , now pray me no more , or , no longer .

3 Studio obsequi tibi , I tender your pleasure , or I apply to follow your mynde , or , appetite , or , I would gladly follow your mynd :

4 Quam maximè abs te oro atque postulo . I desire and pray you with all my very hart .

5 Beneficium verbis initum dudum , nunc te comprobes , The benefite , or , pleasure erewhyle in woordes begunne and entred , nowe execute , or , accomplish in deede . Initum , id est , incoeptum , comprobes , id est , perficias .

6 Vide quàm iniquus sis prae studio . See how vnteasonable you are for affection .

6 Dum efficias id quod cupis , quid me ores non cogitas . So that thou mayst bring to passe that that thou destrest , thou dost not thinke or regarde what thou destrest .

8 Nam si cogites , remittas iam me onerare iniurijs . For an if you did , you woulde cease to ouerlade , or , charge , or , comber me with vnreasonablenes .

10 Occupatus amore , Ouercommed , or , intangled with loue .

10 Abhorrens ab re vxoria Defying maryage , or , nothing mynding to mary , or , set cleane against maryage : or , louing nothing worse then maryage .

14 Nos missos face , Let vs alone , or , me .

15 Ne illis animum inducas credere , Let it not sinke in your hart or , stomake to beleeue them , or , to geue credence vnto them .

17 Haec sunt ficta omnia , All this is feygned , euery whit .

17 Vbi ca causa , quamobrem haec faciunt erit adempta , desinent , When the cause , wherefor they do al this , shall be taken away , they wil leaue , or , surcease .

19 Cum Dauo egomet vidi iurgantem ancillam My selfe saw the mayde chiding with Dauus ▪

19 Erras , Thou art deceiued , or , beguiled , or , thou art wyde .

20 Vero vultu , Euen in good sadnes ,

20 Ibi me adesse neuter tum praesenserat . Neither of them both had than yet perceiued that I was so nigh there .

21 Dauus dudum praedixit mihi , Dauus shewed , or , tolde me so right nowe , erewhyle , or a litle whyle agone .

In the second Scene .

1 Animo ocioso esse impero , I bid you , or , I charge you set your hart at rest , quiet , ease , or , set your hart in quiet at my worde .

2 Quid illud mali est , What ill chaunce , or what mischiefe is that ?

4 Omnis res est in vado , Al the matter is safe , or in surety , or , out of daunger . Vadum est aquae fundus , in quo quisquis constiterit , is iam effugit periculum ne mergatur Eras . in Chiliad .

5 Herus est , quid agam ? Here is my maister , what shall I do ?

5 O salue bone vir , What ? God saue you gentle man , or , honest man , or , gentlemans body .

6 Omnia apparata iam sunt intus , Al thinges are ready or in a readines now within .

6 Curasti probè , yee haue done wel , or , with great diligence .

7 Vbi voles , me accerse , Whan you wil , sende for me .

8 Quid istic tibi ne gotij est ? What busines hast thou there , or , what makest thou there ?

9 Modo introij , I went in but euen right now .

9 Quam dudum ? How long agone , or , how longe synce ?

10 An ne est intus Pamphilus ? Is Pamphilus within ?

10 Crucior miser , I am wrapped in woe pore sory wretch .

11 Non tu dixti esse inter eos inimicitias carnifex ? Diddest not thou tell mee that they were at debate , thou naughtye wretch , villayne or caytiffe ?

15 Quum faciem videas videtur esse quantiuis pretij , When a man loketh on his face , He seemeth a right honest man , or , if a man shoulde take him by his counrenance he semeth an honest man , or , to loke to , or , to seeme to , hee appeareth to be as substantiall ▪ as any man .

16 Tristis seueritas in nest in vultu atque in verbis fides , There is in his face , countenaunce , or looke , sad grauity , and in his wordes substancialnes , or truth .

●7 Quid nam apportas ? What tydings bringest thou

18 Illum audiui dicere , I heard him say .

●0 Verbum si addideris , if thou speake one word more .

●0 Audi obsecro , Heare mee speake I beseech you .

●0 Sublimem hunc intro rape , Hoyse me this felow on thy backe , and cary him in .

22 Si me quiequam mentitum inuenies , occidito If you shal fynde that I haue made any lys , kyl me , or take my lyfe .

22 Nihil audio , I wil not heare one worde .

23 Ego iam te commotum reddam , I wil anger euery veyne in thy hart .

24 Cura asseruandum vinctum , Se that he bee kept fast in yrones .

24 Quadrupedum constringito , Bynde him and set him fast hand foote .

27 Ah ne saeui tantopere , Tush bee not so angry , or , so eiger , or , anger not thy selfe so .

28 Nonne te miseret mei ? Do you not pitty me or , haue you no pitty on mee ?

30 Ecquid te pudet ? Art thou not ashamed ?

In the third scene .

1 Quis me vult ? Who woulde haue me ?

2 Rem ipsam dic , Tel the very matter in deede , or the matter it selfe .

2 Mitte malè loqui , Leaue your chiding or foule language .

4 Ita praedicant , So they say .

5 O ingentem confidentiam , O meruaylous impudency , or , vnshamefastnes , or , boldnes .

6 Num cogisat quid dicat ? Doth hee thinke , regard , or , passe what he sayth ?

6 Num facti piget ? is he any thinge sory for that that he hath done ?

7 Num eius color pudoris signnm vsquam indicat ? Doth his colour in any maner poynt shewe any maner signe of shamefastnes ?

8 Impotenti est animo , He is of an outragious wilful stomacke or appetite , or , he cannot master , subdue , restrayne , withdrawe , or , rule the passions of the mynde , for that is Impotentem esse .

8 Praeter ciuium morem , Contrarye to the custome or vse of all other honest men .

● Praeter legem , Contrary to the law .

● Praeter sui voluntatem patris , Against the mind and will of his owne father .

10 Habere studet cum summo probro , He laboureth to haue it , to his very great reproch , shame , & dishonesty .

11 Me miserum , Alas that euer I was borne .

11 Modòne id demùm sensisti ? Dost thou perceiue , or , hast thou found that now at last , and neuer afore ?

12 Ita animum induxti tuum , Thou hast so perswaded thy selfe .

●4 Istuc verbum vere in te accidit , This worde may wel bee spoken or said of thee , or doth light vppon thee .

●● Cur me excrucio ? Why do I vexe my selfe .

●● Cur me macero ▪ Why do I frear my selfe away ?

●7 An pro huius peccatis ego supplicium sufferam ? Shall I suffer punishment for his offences , or where he hath offended , or done amesse , or , for an other mans faultes ?

●9 Cur me huius solicito amentia ? Why do I trouble and vexe my selfe for his folly ?

●1 Viceris You shall haue your owne mynde or pleasure .

22 Licet me pauca ? may I speak a word or two ? subauditur enim loqui .

26 Tibi me dedo , I submit me vnto you , or , I put me in your grace .

26 Quiduis oneris impone , Lay vppon me what burden you wil. or , charge mee with the streatest imun●tion you wil , or , you please .

27 Vt potero feram , I wil suffer it as well as I may .

28 Hoc modo te obsecro , I desyre but this of you .

28 Ne credas à me allegatum hunc senem , thinke not that I haue brought , or caused to bee sent hither this olde man .

26 Sine me expurgem , Let mee cleare my selfe or let me make a purgation , or declaration .

29 Illum huc coram adducam , I wil fetch or bring him hether before your owne face .

30 Aequum postulat da veniam , He desyreth but reason , graunt that licence , or geue him leaue .

30 Sine hoc te e●orem , Let mee obtayne that of you , or , gra●●●e mee that my petition , or desire , or let me in●reate you this boune .

32 Pro peccato magno paululum , supplicij satis est patri , A little punishment for a greate faulte is enough to a farther , small correction in hys Sonne for a great and ha●●ous offence doth satisfye and contente a Father , or , a father thinketh small correction or punishment , for a great offence to be enough in his sonne .

In the fourth scene .

1 Mitte me orare , Pray me no more .

4 Quid tu Athena● insolens ? subaudi aduenisti ? What makes thou at Athens being there such a straunger ? or which commest so litle here ? or , so seldome ?

6 Méne quaeris ? Dost thou aske for mee , or , dost thou seeke mee , or , wouldest thou haue me ?

8 Tu ne hoc facias ? Shalt thou do such a thinge ?

8 Homines adolescentuli imperiti rerum , Young men hauing no experience of the worlde , or , not knowing the world .

6 In fraudem eos illicis , Thou bringest them to displeasure and inconuenience , or , thou enticest them to that thing , wherby they shall haue hurt : or , thou tollest them into thy snare , or , into daunger . Fraus is vsed in the old authors pro poena , vel pro eo vnde aliqua poena proueniat : V●pianus de aedilitio edicto L ▪ Quum autem Veteres fraudem pro poena ponere solebant . Differunt tamen , inquit idem V●pianus poena & fraus quum fraus ne poena esse potest ▪ poena sine fraude esse non potest Poena enim est noxae vindicta , fraus & ipsa noxa est , & quasi quaedam poenae praeparatio . Hinc fraudi esse , est alicui adscribi aut vitio da●i , vnde pena aliqua proueniat . Ci. in ooratione pro Sexto Roscio : id erit ei maximè fraudi . Idem in Phil. Eis fraudi ne sit , quod cum M. Antonio fuerint . Idem pro Cluentio . Quae res nemini vnquam fraudi , And è contrario . Sine fraude esse , est extra noxam esse , vel absqu● noxa & extra periculum . Titus Liui. ab vrbe con ▪ dita . Sua omne sine fraude Paeni deportant . Idem de bello punico , vt sine fraude punicum emitteretur praesidium . Lege Hadrianum de serm. La● .

10 Sollicitando & pollicitando eorum animos lac●as ▪ With entysing and fayre promising , thou feedest forth their myndes .

10 Sanusné es ? Art thou wel in thy witte ?

12 Metuo vt subste● , I feare he wil not , or , is not able to hold his owne .

13 Si hunc nôris satis non ita arbitrere , If you knew this man throughlye , you would not so thinke .

13 Bonus hic est vir , This is an honest man .

16 Ni metuam patrem , But that I feare my father , or , if I were not afeard of my father : or , if it were not for feare of my father .

16 Habeo pro illa re illum , quod moneam probè I knowe what to tell him in his eare for that wel enough , or , I haue to put him in mynde of or to say to ▪ for that thing well enough .

17 Sic est hic , This is his fashion , manners , or , condi●ions .

18 Si mihi pergit quae vult dicere , ea quae no● vult audi●t , If he continue to say his pleasure to mee , He shall he are that , shall bee litle to his pay . Erasmus in Chil.

20 Vera an falsa audieris , iam sciri potest . Whether it be true or false that you haue hearde , it may now be knowen , or tryed .

21 Naui fracta ●i●ctus est ▪ His ship brake and he cast on land , or , he was cast to land at a shipwracke .

23 Fabulam inceptat , He beginneth to fable , or , to tell a fayned matter .

24 Is mihi cognatus fuit , He was my kinsman , or cosin .

25 Eum recepit , He toke him into his house .

25 Audiui ex illo se esse Atticum , I heard him say , that he was of Athens .

26 Is ibi mortuus est , He died there .

28 Hoc certò scio . This I know for a suerty , or for certaynty I know this well .

29 Eadem haec multi alii tum audiuere , Many others besydes heard euen the same .

30 Vtinam id sit quod spero . God graunt it be as I trust .

33 Arrige Aures , harken or geue a good eare .

35 Ille frater meus fuit , He was my brother ,

36 Post illa nunc ptimum audio quid illo sit factum , Sens than , now is the first that euer I hearde what became of him , or , sith that tyme I ueuer heard of him till now .

37 Vix sum apud me , ita animus commotus est metu , I am almost out of my wittes , my mind is so troubled or vexed with feare .

40 Vnus mihi scrupulus etiam restat , qui me mal● habet , I haue one gnawing bone , or , doubte left or remayninge yet , which troubleth mee curstlye , or , shrewdlye . Scrupuli sunt parui lapilli , & minuti , qui inter ambulandum insiliunt in calceos hominis , ac pedem torquent . Inde inij●●re scrupulum , dicitur , qui sollicitudinem inij●it animo cuiuspiam : Terentiu● in Adelphis Inieci scrupulum homini . Erasmus ▪ in Chiliad . I haue geuen him a bone to gnaw ,

41 Dignus es cum tua religione odio . Thou art to be hated for thy p●eu●●h superstition , or , I beshrew thee for this thy scrupulosity , or supersticion .

41 Nodum in scirpo quaeris , Thou findest a doubte where none is , or thou are scrupulous and needest not . Prouerbialis sententia est in hominem nimis diligentem aut mericulosum , qui illic scrupulum moueret vbi nihill esset ad dubitandum . Scirpus , Is a kynd of rushes playne , smooth , & without any knottes . Quanquam apud Gellium Scirpi dicuntur captiunculae argutiae qúe Era●mus in Chiliad .

42 Nomen non conuenit , It is not the same or the right man .

43 Nunquid meministi ? dost thou not remember it ?

43 Id quaero , I study for it .

44 Ego ne id patiar meae voluptati obstare ?

Should I suffer that thing to withstand , or to hinder my pleasure or ioy ?

44 Ego possum in hac re medicari mihi , I can helpe , or ease , or remedy my selfe in this matter .

46 Ex ipso millies audiui , I haue heard himselfe speake it a thousand tymes ,

46 Omnes nos gaudere hoc te credo credere . I beleue you thinke that we all be ioyous & glad of this thing .

47 Itá me dijament , As god helpe me .

47 Quid restat ? What is to be done more● what remayneth●or , what is behynde ?

48 Res reduxit me ipsa in gratiam , the thinge it selfe hath brought or made me at one .

48 O Lepidum pattem , O a gentle father , or , O a father for the nones , or , a father of pleasure and such a one as shoulde bee , or , O a pleasaunt father .

49 Causa optima est ▪ It is very good reason .

51 Do●est decem talenti , Her dow●ye is fyue hundred poundes Talentum enim erat qui●quaginta librae , ex Budeo ,

52 Illum me haud nôsse credo , I think be knoweth not me .

52 Rectè admones , You put me well in remembraunce .

52 Dauo istue dedam negotij , I wil commit that busines vnto Dau●s .

56 Age fiat , Goe to , be it .

56 Ibo intrò , I wil goe in .

56 O faustum & faelicem hunc diem , O this is a lucky , happy , and blessed day .

In the fift Scene .

1 Prouiso quid agat , I c●me forth to see what he doth .

1 Atque eccum . And yonder he is .

1 Aliquis forsan putet , Some man percase would thinke .

4 Mihi immortalitas parta est , I am in heauen , or , I would neuer desire any other heauen , or I would neuer desire any other heauen , or : I am now euen c●s●n to God almighty . ▪

5 Si nulla aegritudo huic gaudio intercesserit . I no heauynes be mixt with this ioy .

6 Quem ego potissimùm nunc mihi ex op●em dari , cui haec narrem ? Whom should I most gladly desyre to meete withal now , to whom I migh● vtter or expresse and shew these thinges .

7 Nemo est quem mallem omnium , There is n● man aliue whom I would more gladly , or , mor● fayne haue .

7 Quid illu● gaudij est ? What great ioy or gladnes is that ? Or , what maketh him so mery ?

8 Hunc scio mea solidè gauisurum gaudia , I wo● or I know that hee wil be right ioyous & glad of my myrth and gladnesse : or , I know that h● will vnfaynedly reioyce in my mirth and gladnesse .

In the sixt Scene .

1 Pamphilus , vbinám hic est ? Wher is Pamphilus , hereabout ?

2 Nescis quid mihi obtigerit . Thou knowest not what chaunce I haue had .

2 Quid mihi obtigerit scio , I know what chaunce my selfe haue had , or hath happened vnto my selfe .

3 Num ille somniat ea , quae vigilans voluit ?

Doth not hee dreame that thinge which he desyred wakinge ? or , doth not hee dreame and thinke in hys sleepe that hee hath obtayned that thinge whereupon his mynd ran while he was waking ?

10 Solus est quem diligunt dij , God loueth him as wel as any man : or , God loueth him no man better , or , he is God almighties de●ling

10 Saluus sum si haec vera sunt , I am wel , or , in good case , or , sa●e : or , I am a made man for euer if this be true , or if this be so .

11 In tempore ipso mihi aduenis , you come in very good season , in pudding tyme .

12 Me in secundis respice , Loke vppon me now in your prosperity .

13 Facturum quae voles , scio esse omnia . I know he will do all thinges , that you wil haue him to doe .

14 Longum est nos illum expectare dum ex●at It is , or it would be to long tyme for vs to ●ary and loke for him til hee come forth .

15 Sequere hac me , Come after me this way , or follow m●●eare away , or come on with me .

16 Quid stas ? Why standest thou still , or , why goest thou not ?

16 Quid cessas ? Why art thou so slow ?

17 Nec expect●tis dum ex●ant huc Cary not for them til they come forth agayne hither .

Finis Andriae .
Ex Eunucho in the Prologue .

_1 PLacere se studet bonis , Hee desyreth to be in fauour with good men , or , h● desireth to haue the fauour of honest persons .

2 Studet placere quamplurimis minim● multos laedere . He laboureth to please very many and to offend very few at al , or , he doth the best he can to please very manye , & , to offend , or , displease , or discontent as few as may bee .

3 In his no men profitetur suum , of that nombre or sort he professeth him selfe to be one , or , among hee professeth to make one , or , he rekeneth or accompteth himselfe to be one .

14 Ne frustretur ipse se , that he do not deceyue himselfe .

15 Nihil est quod dicat mihi , It shall not serue him , or , it shal not auayle him to say vnto mee , or , he hath nothing to say to me .

17. Habeo alia multa , quae nunc condonabuntur , I haue many other things against him which now shal be forgeuen or pardoned .

18 Sipergat laedere , ita vt facere instituit . If hee continue to do me displeasure as he beginneth , or , as he is purposed .

22 Magistratus quum ibi adesset , when the officer was there .

27 Si id est peccatum , peccatum imprudentia est . If that were amisse done , the offence was done vnaware , by my ignorance .

34 Id factum priùs scisse sese pernegat , He vtterly denieth that he knew any such thing afore done .

●4 Cum silentio animaduertite , Hold your peace and geue good eare , or , keepe silence and take hede or harken wel .

●5 Vt pernoscatis quid sibi velit , That you may know surely what he meaneth .

In the first Act , the first Scene .

● Quid igitur faciam ? What shal I then do , or , wel what shal I do ?

● Non eam ? Shal I not go●●

● Accersor vltrò . I am sent for without any bydding , or , of her owne mynd .

● Si quidem hercle posses , nihil prius neque fortius . In deede if ye would so do , there were nothing better , nor more meete or seeming for a stoute man .

● Si incipies neque perficies gnauiter . If a man should begin a thing , and not goe thorough withall stoutely , lustely , or like a man .

● Pati non poteris ▪ Thou wilt not bee able to abyde it .

8 Vltro ad eam venies , Thou wilt come vnto her of thyne owne accorde or mynd , or vnsent for .

10 Eludit vbi te victum senserit , He wil laugh the to scorne , when he shall perceyue thee so tender harted , or to yeeld .

11 Dum est tempus , Whyle tyme is .

11 Etiam atque etiam cogita , Be very wel adu●sed , or looke well vpon the matter in any wise ▪

14 In a more haec omnia insunt vitia . In loue b● all these faultes , or , loue hath al these faultes , incommodities , or , displeasures .

19 Quod nunc tute tecum iratus cogitas , Tha● that you beyng angry , cast nowe and thinke in your mynd .

20 Sine modo , Let me alone hardly .

21 Mori me malim , I had rather dye .

21 Sentiet qui vir siem , He shal know what a fellow I am .

24 Te vltro accusabis . Thou wilt willinglye accuse thyne owne selfe , or , complayne on thyne own selfe , or , shew thine own fault , or yelde thine owne selfe .

25 Dabis ei vltro supplicium , Thou wilt be wel content that he shall punish thee .

27 Prudens , sciens , viu●s , vidensqúe pereo , I dye beyng ware , or , witting , and knowing thereof , beyng alyue , and seyng , or , I am wilfullye cast away .

29 Redimas te captum quam queas minimo ▪ Redeme or ●●unsome thy selfe , beyng taken prisouer , as good cheape as thou maist , or , if you be in any daunger , come out agayn as wel as you may .

31 Ne te afflictes , Neuer vexe your selfe .

31 It●ne suades ? Doest thou geue mee such counsayle , or , doest thou so adurse me ?

35 Quod nos capere oportet , hic intercipit , That profite that wee should haue , this fellow taketh vp afore .

In the second Scene .

Vereor ne grauius tulerit , I feare lest he was discontented , or , I feare that hee toke the matter greuously . Grauiùs pro grauiter : comparatiue degree vsed for the post●iue , Ex Laurentio Valla. And the comparatiue so vsed we qualifie by adding this somewhat : as , Paulò grauius , somwhat greuously , or , displeasantly .

Vereot ne aliorsum atque ego feci acceperit , I feare lest he toke it otherwise than I did it for Aliorsum , to an other end or purpose , or another way : and it may be sayd Aliorsum atque , Aliorsum quam , aliorsum ac .

Heri intromissus non est , He was not let in yesterdaye , or , he was made stande without dore yesterday , or , he could not get in yesterdaye .

Totus tremo horreoqúe postquam aspexi hunc .

I tremble and quake euery part of my bodye , when I see or loke vppon this fellow .

Bono animo es , Be of good cheere , or , take a good heart .

Accede ad ignem , Come to the fyre .

Iam calesces plus satis , Yee shal be as hote as coles by and by .

Hem , tun ' hic eras ? What were you heare ?

Quid hic stabas ? why did you stand here ?

7 Cur non rectè intro ibas ? Why came you no● in streight ?

9 Mihi patent fores , The dore is open for mee .

10 Sum apud te primus in amore , I am your bes● beloue , or you loue me best of all .

10 Missa ist aec facito . Let these thinges passe .

11 Vtinam esset mihi pars aequa a moris tecum . Would God thy loue and myne were like .

13 Vtinam hoc tibi doleret , itidem vt mihi dolet ▪ would God this grieued thee , as it gieeueth mee .

14 Vtinam istuc abs te factum nihili penderem . Would God I could set litle by this that thou hast done .

15 Ne crutia te obsecro anime mi , Vexe not your selfe I beseech you sweete hart , or , deare Harte , or , pigges nie , I pray you fret not your selfe .

16 Non quô quenquam plus amem , Not that I loue any man better then you .

17 Eô feci , Therefore I did it .

17 Ita res erat , Such was the case .

17 Faciundum fuit , It was needeful to be done or I might not chose but do it .

18 Credo misera prae a more exclusit hunc foras , I weene the poore soule , or , poore sely woman shut him out of the dores for loue . Foràs is vsed with verbes that betoken going , or mouing forthward , as gett thee forth , Exi foràs I must goe forth . Eundum est mihi foras .

Ouidius .

Ipse licet venias Musis comitatus Homere , Si nihil at●uleris ▪ ibis Homere foras .

Foris , to vsed with verbes be tokening beyng , or , resting in a place , abroade , or from home : as my father is forth . Pater est foris . I haue some thing to do at home , but abroad I haue no busines , Est mihi domi quod agam , foris nihil est negotij .

19 Siccine ais ? Sayst thou so ?

19 Qua gratia te huc accersi iussi ausculta , Heare now the cause why I bad you to be gone for , or called . Accerso , is , iui , accersere , & arcesso of the third coniugation is to go call . Denotat enim actum corporis . Ex Val. cap. 23 , lib. 1. elegantiarum , Accerso , is , iui , ire , of the fourth coniugation is to cal . Albeit , Accersio as ( Valla sayth in the place aboue cyted ) ys oftentimes vsed for Accerso . Neuertheles , Accerso doth also signify to send for , or cause to to be called , as Pater & Praeceptor accersunt te , Thy father and thy mayster hath sent for thee .

20 Dic mihi hoc primùm , Tell mee this first .

21 Potisne est hic tacere ? Can this fellow keepe any counsell ?

22 Lege hac , On this condition .

22 Tibi meam astringo fidem , I promise you faythfully , or , by my fayth .

●3 Quae vera aud iui ●aceo & contineo optimè , Such thinges as I heare true , I can hold in , and kepe secrete very well Taceo and contineo , here be taken for on thinge , and the one doth expound the other . For this coniunction copulatiue , and is oft tymes put for id est .

24 Sin falsum aut vanum , aut fictum est , continu● palàm est , But if it be false , or , a lye , or , els vnlikely , & to no purpose , or els , fayned by subt●●ty , out it goeth by and by . Donatus in commentarijs . Falsum est quod regitur id quod factum est . Vanum , quod fieri non potest . Fictum quod non est factum , & fieri potuit , Vel : Falsum est fictum mendacium simile veritati : Vanum , nec possible , nec verisimile . Fictum to●●●ine vero , sed verisimile . Falsum loqui mendaci● est . Vanum stul●i ▪ fictum calidi . Falsum loqui culpae est . Fictum ▪ virtutis Vanum veco●d●● . Falsis decipim●r . Fictis delectamur . Van● contemnimus ▪ And Contineo for taceo , Metaphora est à vasis liquorem continentibus , ● metaphore , or translation taken of vessels th●● can hold liquor and not leake , nor runne out ▪

25 Plenus rimarum sum , hàc atque illàc perfluo ▪ I am ful of chappes , or hooles , and runne out or , leake at this place , and that place , or eue● where . Tracta metaphora à vasis fractis , rim●sis , miniméque liquoris continentibus . Perfluoris , luxi , Perfluere , perfluxum , is to runne out 〈◊〉 euery part , or , on euery syde . Vt Lagena ma●● materiata , vel malè compacta perfluit , Lagena , is an earthen ca●●ken , or pitcherd , more vsed for wyne then for water , which if it bee no● iust made or els crased , it wil leake and run●● out in euery place .

Caue illi quicquam committas quod ●acitum ▪ velis , nam vndiqúe perfluit . Beware that you trust not him , with any thing that you would haue kept secrete , for he runneth out in euery part , as a broken pitcherd .

So in this place , hàc , atque illàc perfluo , id est , in modum non fidelis lagenae , quae mihi committuntur ▪ effundo . And transfluo is of the same signification , that perfluo is Valla. lib. 5. eleg. cap. 31

26 Taceri si vis , vera dicito . If thou wilt haue it kept secret , tel truth .

27 Ea habitabat Rhodi , She dwelleth at Rhodes .

30 Arbitror , certum non scimus , So I thinke , but the truth , or , certaynty we know not .

31 Matris nomen & patris dicebat , He tolde the name of his father and mother , or , he told the names of his parentes .

33 Per aetatem non potuerat , Hee could not , hee was so young , or , because he was very young , an elegant manner of speakinge , obserued and noted apud Hadrianum Cardinalem de ser. lat. Pl● . Epist. 190. Totum denique ordinem rei ▪ cui per aetatem non interfuisti , yea & al the whole course , or , order of the matter , al which doyng you were not present , because you were very young . Liuius ab vibe condita , qui per aetatem ac valetudinem poterant which were of age and in health , able so to do , or els , which were neyther so young nor sicke , but that they myght . Ibidem , omnes qui per aetatem arma ferre possent , Al that were of age , able to weare harnes Cicer. Caio . Mario . Cum per aetatem posses venire tamen noluisti . Whereas , or ▪ when you were of age able enough , yet you would not come .

34 Mercator hoc addebat , The Marchant sayd● this moreouer , or , further .

36 Mater coepit educare ita vt si esset silia , M● mother began to bring her vp as if she had ben● her owne daughter . Where note the vse of th● tenses of verbes . It is to be sayde in the Lat●● authors of old time , here , esset , and not fuisse● and yet manye , etiam qui sibi videntur esse all● quid posteriore loquendi modò nunquàm no●● vtuntur .

38 Sororem plerique esse credebant meam . Many beleued her to be my sister , Or , many● thought verely that she was my sister , or , man●● beleued surely that she had bene my sister , an● the Latine phrase sayth esse and not fuisse .

40 Mihi reliquit haec quae habeo omnia , Hee le●● me al this that I haue .

41 Vtrumque hoc falsum est , Both this is fals●

44 Sine me pe●uenire quo volo , Let me come 〈◊〉 that poynt that I would , or , suffer me to sa● that I would , or suffer me to tel out al my ta●s●…pan●

45 Me a mare occaeperat , He began to loue me , Occaeperat for Coeperat , The compound fo● the simple .

49 In Cariam profectus est , He went forth or h● is gone forth , or he hath taken his iourney int● the countrey of Ca●ia .

46 Interea loci , In the meane time , or , in the mean● space . Donatus in his commentares vppon the second Scene of the second Act of the same comedye readeth interea loci as it were one word Dia to hyphen , id est , per subunionem ▪ Subunio is a marke that the Greekes vse when two sundrye dictions or vocables are to bee ioyned into one , and so readeth Donate here , Interea loci . Vt pronuncietur acuta antepenultima : Duae , inquiens , partes orationis cum coniunctae vnam fecerint , mutant accentum . Interea loci ergo , id est , interea , in the meane whyle in the meane tyme or space .

●7 Post illa . i. ab eo tempore Since that time . Linacre in his sixt booke , which is intituled De figuris constructionum of the figures of construction , vnderstandeth tempora , and likewise in posteà , and sayth that in these and such other maner of speakinges , as Ex quo , ex eo , ex illo , postea , post illa , &c is Eclipsis of this noune tempus , as in these examples . Virg. Ex quo Titides . Idem . Ex illo fluere ac retrò sublapsa reserri . Sueton in the lyfe of Domitianus . Neque cessauit ex eo tempore , and likewyse in such as this . Ver. Ante expectatum positis stat in agmine castris , for ante expectatum tempus . But as the same Linacre in an other place noteth , Post illa , is an Aduerbe of tyme , or vsed aduerbiallye , and is made on worde of twayne . by Subunton , like as Interea loci next afore .

●● Mea consilia tibi credo omnia . I commit all my secrets vnto you , or , I trust you with all my counsayle , or , I shew you allmy counsayle , or , I hide none of my secrets or counsaile from you .

39 Ne hoc quidem tacebit , He wil not keepe that secrete .

49 Dubium ne id est ? Is there any doubt of that or ▪ is that any doubt ?

50 Hoc agite amâbo , I pray you take heede to this , properly sayd in Latin as afore in Andria : Simo , Hoccine agis an non ? Doest thou take heed to this that I say , or , not ?

Ego vero istuc s ▪ ago Yes forsoth syr ( aunsweareth Dauus )

50 Mater mea illic mortua est . My mother died there .

51 Aliquantùm ad rem est auidior , Hee is somewhat couetous for to get money . Beade Laurentiúm Val libro primo elegantiarum cap. decimo sexto , These aduerbes Tantùm , quantùm , aliquantùm , multúm , paulùm , with others like be ioyned with positiues , and wordes of like signification with positiues as Tantùm probus quantùm doctu● , as honest , as wel learned . Quantùm potes , tantùm elabora , Laboure so much as thou mayst , Tantò , qnantò , aliquantò , multò , paulò , with other like , bee ioyned with comparatiues as Cicer. Quantò maior es , tantò te geras summissiùs , The higher , or , greatter man that thou art , so much the more lowly behaue thy selfe . Yet this notwithstanding , for as much as the sayde woordes , Tantùm quantùm , aliquantùm , &c. are chaunged into the nature of Aduerbes , therefore they may sometymes be vsed for Tantò quantò , and the others ending in o , especially if there be not such contraposition , or two diuers things , that is to say , expresse and plaine setting of one contrary agaynst another .

52 Forma videt honest a virginem , He saw that it was agoodly fayre mayden , or , hee saw that the mayde had a very good face , or , was verye well faced , or , ful of beuty .

53 Precium sperans illicò producit , ac vendit . He trusting to get money , or , to bee a gayner by it , set it out to sale , or , set it out , and sold , or , made money of it .

54 Fortè fortuna adfuit hic meus amicus , As happe was , this my frend was present .

55 Emit eam dono mihi , He bought her to geue vnto me .

56 Imprudens harum rerum ignarusqùe omnium , Vnware , and vnknowen of all these thinges , or matters .

57 Postquam sensit me tecum rem habere , When he perceyued , that I had to do with you , or , after that he perceiued , that there were matters betweene you and me ,

58 Fingit causas , He picketh quarels , or he findeth excuses , or , lettes , or , occasions .

58 Si fidem habeat , If he might beleue , or , if hee mighte bee in suerty , or , if hee might surely trust .

59 Ait se ire praepositum tibi apud me , He sayth that hee shall , or , shoulde bee more set by , more made of , or , more in fauour with me then thou .

61 Ait velle seillam mihi dare , He sayd that hee would geue her vnto met .

61 Ait se id vereri , He sayth that he ? feareth that .

62 Quantum ego suspicor , As faras I thinke , mistrust , or , deeme .

63 Ad Virginem animum adiecit , Hee fet or cast his mynde , affection , hart , or loue vnto the mayde

65 Multae sunt causae quamobrem cupio , There be be many causes , wherefore I would fayne .

67 Vt eam suis restituam ac reddam , That I may restore , and surrender or deliuer her vnto her parentes , or , kinsfolkes .

67 Sola sum , I am alone woman .

67 Habeo hic neminem , neque amicum , neque cognatum . I haue no man here or in these parts neither friend nor kinsmen . Three negattons sometymes do make a more strong , or , vehement negation , or , deniall . Cic in Tusc ▪ questionibus . Nihil nec disputare , nec scribere praeter misi , I Haue nothing let passe neither to dispute reason , debate , nor to wryte .

69 Cupio aliquos parare amicos beneficio meo . I would fayne make , gette or purchase some friendes by some benefite , or , pleasure , doing or she wing .

79 Amâbo adi●ta me , I pray you helpe me , Amâbo , is an Abuerbe of praying , and is the same thing that we say in Englishe , as euer I shal loue you , or as euer I shall do you a good tourne , or , pleasure &c. and it hath the seconde syllable longe Amâbo as some pronounce it .

70 Adiuta me quò id fiat facilius Helpe me that it may be the more better or more casely done .

71 Sine illum priores partes per hosce aliquot dies apud me habere . Suffer him to haue the preheminence with mee , or , in my house for a few dayes , or , for these two or three dayes .

72 Nihil respondes ? Make you me none answere at all ? or , will you not speake to me ? For in such manner of speakings , wher as the phrase of the English tongue vseth to speak by the future tyme , the Latine men speake by the present tence .

73 Ego quicquàm cum istis factis tibi respondeam ? Should I make thee any aunsweare , or , should I speak vnto thee , doing by me as thou dost ?

74 Laudo , I can thee thanke , or , I commend thee .

74 Vir es . That is a man .

75 Ego nesciebam quorsum tu ires . I knew not to what ende you would bring your tale , or , I could not tel to what purpose , effect , or , ende , your tale should come .

76 Paruula hinc est abrepta , She was taken , conueyed , or , stoll●n away from hence , when shee was but a little one , or , when she was a very litla gyrle .

78 Omnia haec verba huc redeunt denique , All these woordes at last come to this poynt

78 Ego excludor , ille recipitur , I am shut out o● doores , and he is receiued into the house , or , I am put out of dores , and he is taken in .

79 Qua gratia ? wherefore , or , for what cause ?

80 Illum plus amas quam me , Thou louest him better then me .

81 Istam times quae aduecta est , ne illum talem praeripiat tibi , Thou art afearde of this mayden that is newe come to the towne , least that she should beguile thee of him , beyng such a iolly fellow , or , him beyng a man of such pryce , or so greatly to be set by , or , beyng such a peece .

8● Egone id timeo ? Am I afeard of that ? or , do I feare that ?

82 Quid te solicitat ? cedò . What thing troubleth your myndite● me .

83 Num solus illa dona dat ? Doth no man geue no giftes but he ? Num in asking a question is properly vsed , where the aunswere is to bee made by non : & an , wher the aunswere is to be made by Ità etiàm , or , by some other worde of affirmatton , or , graunting , as wel appeareth in the translation of Aristotles Problemes .

84 Nuncubi meam benignitatem ●enfisti in te claudier ? Haue you perceyued my liberality , or goodnes towardes you , to halt to fayne , or , to be flacke , at any tyme , or in any thing .

85 Vbi mihi dixti cupere te , After you had told me that you were defyrous , & fayne .

86 Relictis rebus omnibus quaesiui , All other thinges let alone I sought it , or , leauyng all other busines . I fet it or sought for it .

89 Heri minas viginti pro ambobus dedi , I payed yesterday xx pound for them twayne .

90 Haec habui in memoria , I remembred , this geare well , or , I bere these thinges well in mynde .

91 Ob haec facta ab● te spernor , For all that I haue done this much for thee , thou settest naught by mee : or , al these thinges notwithstanding thou dost not regard me , or thou desp●sest me , or , hast me in contempt .

93 Hac re arbitror , id fieri posse maximè , I thinke that it may best or sonest bee brought to passe by this meanes , or by this thinge doing .

95 Potius quam te inimicum habeam faciam , vt iusseris , Rather then I wil leese a friend of you I wil do as you shall commaund me , or rather then I will haue your displeasure , I will doe as you bidde me , or rather then I wil haue you at debate with mee , I will do as you woulde haue me to do ,

96 Vtinam istue verbum ex animo , ac verè diceres , Would God thou spekest that word with thy hart , & truely , or , without any dissimulattō .

97 Siistuc crederem syncerè dici , If I might thinke , or , beleue that to be spoken without any cloke , or , fayning .

97 Quid vis possem perpeti , I could suffer , or , I could be content , to abide and indure any thing whatsocuer it were .

98 Labascit , victus est vno verbo , He fayneth , or , geueth ouer , and is ouercommed with one poore woord .

99 Ex animo dico , I speake it with my hart . Quam rem voluisti à me quin perfeceris ? What thing did you euer require of me , but that you had your purpose , or what thing haue you euer willed mee to doe , but that you haue had your mynd , or , but that you haue brought it to passe and effect ?

100 Impetrare abs te nequeo I can not obtayn● of thee .

105 Profecto non plus biduum , In good sooth no more but two dayes . It is to be noted that the Latine men did elegantly vse Plus in such maner speaking ( as this is ) ioyned some times with the nominatiue , and sometymes with the accusatiue , and sometymes with the ablatyue indifferently : examples of Plus ioyned with the nominatiue .

Liuius de bello mar . Plus quingenta ●●ominū●eciderunt More then fiue hundred men were slayne . Idem de bello punico . Hominum eo die eaesa plus duo milia , That daye were slayne more than two thousand men . Plus ioyned with the accusatiue Caelius Ciceroni . Hic multum ac diu ludctur , atque ita diu , vt plus biennium in his trieis moretur Here shal bee much and long dalying , and that so long , that we shal continus aboue twoo yeres in these incombraunces , or combrous busines , Cato in re rustica . Ne plus quatuor digitos transuersos emineant Let them not stand or aryse vp aboue the breadth of four fingers Vitruuius . Ita a pariete distant , vt ne plus pateat palmum . Let them so be set distaunt from the wall that there be no more space lefte betweene , then the breadth of a mans hand . Plus ioyned with the ablatiue , Cic. in that his oration pro P. Quincio . Ac tecum plus anno vixit in Gallia , & hee made his abode with you in Galla , more then one whole yeare . Idem in the oration pro Pla●●o . Non possum dicere eum praefuisse , neque possum negare eum abfuisse , sed non plus duobus aut tribus mensibus . I can not say that hee was continuallye presente , nor I cannot deny , but that he was away or absent but not aboue two or three moneths in all . Liuius de bello punico , ab vtraque parte sexcentis plus peditibus , & demidium eius equitum ●ecidit , Of either part were slaine of footmen more then sixe hundred , and of horsemen halfe of the same number . Read . Hadr de sermo Lat.

106 Non fiat hoc modo , It shal not bee so , or , it shal not so be done .

106 Sinete exorem , Let me entreat you .

107 Scilicet faciundum est quod vis , Yie mary I must nedes do as you would haue mee .

107 Meritò te amo , I haue good cause to loue you , or , my loue is wel bestowed on you .

107 Bene facis , You do wel , or wel sayde ,

108 Rus ibo , I wil go into the countrey .

109 Ita facere certum est , I am vtterly determined or appoynted so to do .

109 Mos gerendus est I haidi , I must bee ordred or ruled by Thais or , I must do as Thais biddeth me .

111 In hoc biduum vale , F●●e you wel , ●● , God he with you for these two dayes .

112 Tu nun quid vis aliud ? Wyl you any thing else ?

114 Dies noctesqúe me ames , Loue mee both da● and night .

114 Me desideres , Wish for me .

115 Me somnies , Dreame of me .

115 De me cognes , Think al on me , or let alyou● mynde be on me .

116 Me te oblectes , Let all your delyte pleasur● or , felicity be in me onely .

118 Foisan mihi paruam habet fidem , Percas● he geueth small credence vnto me , or percase h● beleueth , or , ●rustet● me nor very well .

119 Ex aliorum ingen●s meiudicat , He iudget● or deameth me by the nature or disposition o● others .

120 Ego qui mihi sum conscius , I the which kno● myne owne hart , breast , or , thought .

120 Hoc certò scio . This I know for a surety .

121 Scio me non finxisse falsi quicquam . I know● or , I am right sure , that I haue not forged any thing at all false or vntrue ,

123 Quicquid huius feci . i quod nunc feci , What soeuer it is that I haue now done .

123 Causa virginis feci , I did it , or I haue don● it for the maydens sake .

124 Spero me propemodum iam repperisse , I trust I haue almost found it now .

126 Is hodie venturum , ad me constitui●domum , He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 appoyntment to come to my house this day .

127 Concedam hiuc intrò , I wil get me hence in ▪

127 Expectabo dum venit , I shal tary and looks for him till he come .

In the second Act , in the first Scene .

1 Fac ita vt iussi , Do as I did commaund thee ▪

2 Satisne hoc mandatum est tibi ? Is this bidding enough for thee ? or , needest thou any more bidding then this ?

4 Vtinam tam aliquid inuenire facile possis quàm hoc peribit , Would God you could finde or get some good thing so wel , or , so surelye , as this shal be lost and cast away .

6 Ne istuc tam iniquo patiare animo , Take not this so vnkyndly .

7 Quin effectum dabo , Tush I wil bring it to passe , or , do it .

7 Nunquid aliud imperas ? Wil you commaund me any other seruise ?

8 Munus nostrum ornato verbis quod poteris Set out my gift with woordes , as much , or as , wel as thou canst .

10 Memini etsi nullus moneas , I remember her well enough , though you speake neuer a word

11 Censes me posse perpeti ? thinkest thou that I shall be able to abyde or indure ii ?

12 Non hercle arbitror . In good sooth I thinke nay .

14 Opus faciam , I wil worke and labour .

16 Eijcienda haec mollities animi , This tende●nes , or , nicenes of hart must be put away .

17 Nimis mihi indulgeo , I follow mine owne appetite to much .

17 Ego non illa caream , si sit opus vel totum tri ▪ duum ? Could not I lacke her , or could not ● abyde out of her company , although it were for whole three dayes togeather , if neede were .

18 Vide quid agas . See , or , beware what you d●

18 Stat sententia , I am vtterly determined , or , appoynted , or , mynded .

19 ●ijboni quid hoc morbi est ? Good lord , what manner of sicknes , or , disease is this ?

20 Ade●ne homines immutari , vt non cognosca● eundem essei Is it possible for men to be so fa● chaunged , that a man cannot knowe whether one be the same man or not ? In such manner speakinges by the Infinitiue mode put absolutely , Valla vnderstandeth Itáne ve●●m est , as here , Itane verúm est adeò homines immutari ▪ &c , Linacre in the sixt boke of his latten grāme● which is entituled of the figures of construction , saith that it is Eclipsis of oportet decet . &c. The good iudgment of a diligent Reader can not misse nor fayle , to supply such verbes as the place and sence shall require .

22 Quis hic est qui hue pergit , What is he ●ond that commeth hetherward ?

23 Ducit secum vnà Virginem , Hee bringeth ● mayden with him .

In the second Scene .

1 Dij immortales homini homo quid praestat ? Good Lord in heauen . how much is some one man better then another ?

2 Stul●o intelligens quid interest ? What difference is betweene a foole and a wyse man ?

2 Venit in mentem mihi , It commeth to my mind , or remembraunce , or , I begin to remember .

3 Conueni hodie quendam mei loci atque ordinis . I spake with one to day of my degree and ordre , or , state , or , behauiour ▪ Donat. expoundeth it thus , Mei loci . i ingenium , Free borne , ordinis i pauperum , Poore . Illud natalium , hoc fortunae est , the one , that is to wit , Loci , hath respect and relation to the degree of byrth , Ordinis , doth referre the behauiour in goods , and the state of Fortune .

4 Conueni hominem impurum , patria qui abligurie●a●bona . I haue talked with a naughty felow , that hath spent out all his fathers goods in good cheere , or , that hath wasted all the goods that his father left him in making good cheere , or as we say prouerbially in English , He hath sent his fathers goods down the narrow lane . i. per gulam absumpsit .

6 Quid istuc ornati est inquam ? How art thou a●ated , apparatied , deccked , or , trimmed , qd I.

6 Miser , quod habui perdidi , I haue lost that I had , poore soule , or , I a man vndone , haue loste all that I had .

7 Quo redactus sum ? To what poynt , or , into what case , or , vnto what state am I brought ?

7 Omnes no●i me , atque amici deserunt , A● mine acquayntance and friendes do forsake mee , or , geue me ouer , or cast me of .

8 Ego illum contempsi prae me , I thought my selfe much better , and much more honest m●● then he was .

9 Itáne parasti te ? Hast thou so ordred , or behaued thy selfe ?

9 Spes nulla reliqua , There is no hope left .

10 Simul consilium cum re an âsti , Hast thou lost thy goods , thy substaunce , and thy witt ? or didst thou leese thy wit also whan thou lost thy goods ?

10 Videsn● me ex eodem loco ortum ? Dost not thou see me , that am of the same degree of birth that thou art ?

11 Quae habitudo eorporis ? How round and fat is my body ? or , in what , or in how good liking is my body ?

12 Omnia habeo , neque quicquam habeo . I haue all thinges , and yet I haue nothing .

12 Nihil cum est nihil defit tamen , Though I haue nothing , yet I lack nothing , defit for deest

14 Tota erras via , Thou art very foule deceiued : a prouerbe taken of them , which in their ●ourney goe cleane out of their way , Eras . in I hil ▪

16 Hoc nouum est aucupium , This is a newe craft to get a liuinge , or to gette money . A Metaphore taken of foulinge , or , takynge of Foule . For Auceps properlye is a fouler , and Aucupium is foulinge , and by a Metaphore , it is vsed for all maner of waies , to get any thing by wyles , traynes , or , craft , and it is deryued of the verbe Aucupor , aris , to goe afouling ▪ and to take byrdes , and by translation , Aucupari laudem , is to goe aboute to get prayse and commendation , Aucupari quaestum , to goe about to get money .

16 Ego hanc primus inueni viam , I was the first that found out this way , or I found out this way first .

17 Est genus hominum , qui esse primos se omniū●erum volunt , There is one sort of men , which would haue prtheminence aboue all others , or which d●syre to bee highest of al , and to be had most in honor , or would be the ringleaders , or that would rule all the roste .

18 H●see ego non paro me vt rediant , Among such men I do not so facion , ordre , or vse my selfe to make them to laugh at me .

19 His vlt●ò arrideo , To such ( whatsoeuer they say ▪ or d● ) I shew a mery smiling co●tenaunc● , for the nones , or of myne owne selfe .

19 Eorum ingenia admiror ▪ I make a great maruaylyng at theyr high wittes .

20 Quicquid dicu●● laudo , What soeuer they say ▪ I prayse , commend , or allow it .

20 Id ●u●sum ●i negant , laudo id quoque , that if they denye the ●●●fe fame agayne , that also I commend and hold withall .

22 Is quaestus nunc est mul●● vberrimus , By so doing , as the world goeth now , a man may get a maruaylous good liuing ▪ for , that is now a dayes , ● mayuaylous ready way to get money , Or , now a dayes that is the very cheefe and and principal way , to get money ynough .

24 Dùm haec loquimur . Whyle wee were talking , or , comming .

28 Me salutant , ad coenam vocant , aduentum gratulantur , They bad me good euen , & had me to supper , & said that I was welcome , or , that they were glad of my comming .

30 Vbi videt me tam facilè victum quaerere , when he saw that I got my liuing so easely .

30 Ibi homo coepit me obsecrare , than the fellow began to desyre , and praye me for Gods sake . Obsecrare enim est quasi per sacra rogare .

34 Viden' ocium & cibus quid faciat alienus ▪ Do you not see what ydlenes , or liuing in ease , and an other mans table doe .

36 Parmenonem ante ostium tristem video , I se● Parmeno stand sad●y before the dore .

37 Saluares est , All is safe , or the matter is in case good ynough , or , al is well .

37 Nimirum hi homines frigent ▪ In fayth these men are cold & faynty , or , in fayth these fellows are blanke , or , truly the courage of these folkes is abated , or , these men are ●alled .

38 Nebulonem húc certum est ludere , I wil bal●● a litle with this knaue , or , I entend to have or to make good sport with this knaue , or , I wil haue some pastime with this knaue .

38 Hi hoc munere arbitrantur suam Thaidem esse , These folkes thinke by this gifte to winne the loue of Thais for euer , or , to assure Thais to them .

39 Plurima salute impartio Parmenonem , I greete

Parmeno with all my hearte , or good morow , or good euen , to you Parmeno , and many good euens .

41 Nùm quidnàm hic , quod nolis , vides ▪ Doest thou see any thinge here , that by thy good wyll thou wouldest not see ?

41 Nùm quid aliud ? Any thinge else ?

42 Qui dum ? Howe so ?

42 Gnat. Tristis e● Parm. Nihil equidem , Gnat. You are sad ▪ Parm not a whit , I.

43 Vro hominem i. dolore cogo sayth Donat. I byte , or wringe , or , vexe the fellow , or , I nettle him now ▪ For vro vris vssi vstum , is to burne , or to parche , and it is as wel of cold as of heat Lucanus , Vrebant montana niues .

All the hilles , and that that groweth vpon them were parched with snow or cold . Virg. Aut Boreae penetrabile frigus adurat , or , when the sharp , nypping , or , pearsing cold of the North wynde pearceth &c. Vrere hominem ▪ By translation , is to vexe a man , and to make him sory at the hart , and as wee also by translation say in English , to byte , to nyp , to wrynge , to netle , to make woe . And the passiue Vror , is semblably vsed for Cruciari , to be vexed , to be woe or , to be sory at the hart . Plaut in Bachid . Quam magis id repeto , tam magis vror , The more I remember , or consider it , the more I am sory & vexed , or greued withal . Idem in Persa . Vritur cor mihi , My hart burneth . Idem in Menech . Viden tuilli occulos vrier ? vt viridis exoritur color ex temporibus ? Dost thou not see his eyes burne as redde as fyre ? and how that his temples waxe or begin to be as greene as grasse ? Virgil vsed vro , in the same signification for ardeo , as though it were a verbe Neuter passiue ▪ Vrit atrox Iuno . The cruell and fierce goddesse Iuno , was sore grieued , or burned in yre . i. exarsit or ex●anduit .

44 Quàm hoc munu● gratum ▪ Thaidi ar bitrare esse ? How welcome shal this gift be vnto Thais trowest thou ? Or how wel wil Thais like this gift . or , present , thinkest thou ?

45 Omnium retum vicissitudo est , The world chaungeth euery day , It is a prouerbe , by which is signifyed , that in this worlde is no thing stable , permanent , nor durable , but like as the sea doth continually flow and ebbe ▪ so do all the thinges in the world dayly chaunge now vp , now downe , now mery now sad , now friende , now foe , now accepted and anone out of fauour , now familiar and anone cleane disacquainted , to day who but he ? and to morrow shut cleane out of doores . &c.

Eras . in Chiliad .

46 Sex ego te totos menses quietum red dan , ne sursùm deorsùm cursites , I will see thee at rest for running vp and downe for one whole sixe moneth , or I wil ease , or release thee of running vp and downe , for the space of one whole halfe yeare full .

47 Ne vsque ad lucem vigiles , Watch not vp til the morning .

48 Ecquid te beo ? Do not I thee a blessed turne ?

49 Detineo te fortasse , tu profecturus alio fueras , I keepe you , or let you of your way , I weene you were going to some other place , or some ●ise whether .

50 Paulum da mihi operae , Helpe me a litle , or let me haue your helpe a litle .

50 Fac vt admittar ad illam , Helpe that I may come to her , and speake with her , or get mee to come to her speech .

51 Nunc ribi patent fores . The doore is open for you nowe , or you may goe in nowe if you please

52 Nùm quem euocari hinc vis foras ? Wyll you haue anye bodye called forth of this house to you ?

52 Sine biduum hoc praetereat , Let these twoo dayes passe .

55 Etiam tu hic stas Parmeno ? Standest thou here yet Parmeno ?

55 Nùm tu hic relictus custos , nequis fortè internuncius cursitet . Art thou set here to watche & to see , that no messenger may perchaunce runne or come betweene .

57 Facile dictum , Merely spoken .

58 Video herilem filium minorem huc aduenire I see my maysters yonger sonne comming hether .

60 Non temerè est , It is not for naught .

60 Properans venit , Hee commeth in hast .

60 Nescio quid circumspectat , He looketh about whatsoeuer the matter is .

In the third Scene of the second Acte .

2 E conspectu amisi meo . I haue lost it out of my sight , or , I haue lost the sight of it , or it is gone out of my sight .

3 Vbi quaeram ? Wher may , or should I seeke him ?

3 Vbi inuestigem ? Where may or should I fynd which way she went ? Vestigare , est per vestigia quaerere seu indagare . To seeke by the steps and print of the foote , and by the trace . Plaut. in truculento . Hac vna opera circumit per familias , puerum vestigat . She goeth al vnder one to euery mans house , and traceth the boye . And by translation it is to make diligent serch for any thinge . Cic. lib. 3. de oratore . Ipsa tractatio & quaestio quotidiè ex se gignit aliquid , quod cum desidiosa delectatione vestiges . The very handling , or ▪ exercise , and the matter it selfe doth euery daye of it selfe , bringe forth some thinge , which a man maye , or would seeke out with quiet delectation and pleasure . Inuestigare est per vestigia inuenire . To find out by the foote , by the steps , or by the trace , and treade of the feete , as they that hunt and trace the wylde beastes and follow them by the foote , and by the trace find them out , and ( by a Metaphore therof taken ) it is to find out any thing by diligent serching Plautus in Mercat . Non concedam , neque quiescam vsque , noctu neque diu , priùs , profectò , quam aut amicam aut mortem inuestigauero . I wil not geue ouer , nor reste in any anye place , neyther by night , nor by day , at the least wise before , or , vntil I shal haue found either my loue , or else death . Terent. in Heau● . Nihil est ▪ tam difficile , quin quaerendo inuestigaripossit . There is nothing so hard , but that by diligent serching & seeking it may be found out . Cice. in oratione pro Q. Ligario Sed quoniam diligentia amici inuestigatum est , quod latebat confitendum est , vt opinor , but seeinge that by the good diligence of a friend , that thing is now found out ▪ which was hidden and vnknowen , it should be confessed as I thinke , or suppose .

3 Quem perconter ? Of whom might I aske ?

3 Quam insistam viam ? What way may I take , or , go ?

4 Vna haec spes est , There is no hope but this .

4 Vbi vbi , est diu celari non potest , Whersoeuer hee be , he cannot be hidden longe .

5 O faciem pulchram , O fayre and goodly face .

6 Taedet horum quotidianarum for matum , I am wearye of these , that amonge vs are called and taken for fayre women , or I haue done with those fayre women , that we haue dayly here among vs .

7 O infortunarum senem , O infortunate , or , vnhappy old man .

8 Ludum iocumqúe dices fuisse illum alterum praevt huius rabies quae dabit , Thou , wouldest saye that the other was but a play and sporte in comparison of those thinges , or , of such pranks , as this felow will play in his rage .

Donatus doth order it thus , Prae vt , scilicet illa sunt , quae huius rabies dabit . i. faciet patrabit , monstrabit ostendet Prae sometymes is very elegantly vsed , importing a certayne respect and comparison to an other thing . Terence in his comedye a litle afore , Ibi ego illum contempsi prae me , Then did I nothing regarde him in comparison of my selfe . And in this signification , Prae is oftentimes ( specially in Plautus and Terence ) found compound with quam and vt , as Hadrian hath noted examples . Prae alone hauing an Ablatiue case after him Plautus in Mostellaria . Video te nihil pendere omnes homines prae Philolache , I see that you set by no man in comparison of Philolache .

Idem in Mil. Prae illius forma quasi sperans tuam , as who sayth , you set not by your owne beauty in comparison of hers , or as we should say , you thinke not your selfe fayre in comparison of her .

Ci● Seruio Sulpitio , non tu quidem vacuus molestijs sed prae nobis beatus . In deede you are not voyde of some troubles or without some care , but yet in comparion of me , euen in heauen . Prae quam Plaut. id Aulul . Sed hoc etiam charum est prae quam vbi sumptus petunt , But this is euen a goodly , or tolye thing in comperison of whan they require cost , charges , or , expence of money . Idem in Amphitrio . Parua●res est , voluptatum in vita , praequam quod molestum est There is small pleasure in this life in comparison of the troubles and cares that be in the same . Praevt Plaut Mil. Nihil herclè hoc quide est , praevt alia dicam , Nay thys is nothing in comparison of other thynges , that I will tell , or shewe you . Idem in Ampho . Parùm etiàm praevt futurum est praedicas . Thou sayest , or speakest euen very litle , or in maner nothing in comparison of that that shal bee in deede . Idem in Menech . Modestior nunc quidem est de verbis praevt dudùm fuit . He is now sober in his woordes in comparison of that hee was right nowe , or a litle whyle agone .

9 Vt illum Dij Deaeué senium perdant . God & all the saincts in heauen , geue that old Churle a mischiefe : or a vengeaunce light on that olde Churle , I pray God & all the sainctes in heauen . Vt heere , & in such other like maner speakinges , is taken for Vtinam , execrando vel optando , in cursing or banning . or wishing . Plaut. in Persa . Vt istum Dij Deaeque perdant , God and all the sainctes geue this knaue a mischiefe , or sende him a shamefull death . Idem in Mostellaria , Vt Dij Deaeque omnes me pessimis exemplis interficiant nisi ego illam interfecero sitifameque atque gelu , I pray God & al the sayncts , sende me the most shameful death that may be , to the example of al others , if I doe not surely kill her vp with thirst and hunger and colde . See more examples in Hadrian , De ser. lati .

Further note that in this woord Senium , is Emphasis , which is a figure eyther whan some thing that is hidden and not spoken , is meant , or els when it is spoken , for a more expresse plain and vehement setting out , and expressing of al thing which may be many wayes , but the principal and most elegant way is , when a Substantiue is set for an Adiectiue , that is to saye whan any quality is put for the personne that hath the qualitie , as Scelus , vngraciousnesse , pro Scelesto , for one that is vngracious : and so here Senium , agednesse , or olde age , pro Sene , for him that is old . For as Donatus saith Senex is referred to the age of yeares . Senium for the contumelious and despiteful , and cōtemptuo●s wordes . And therefore I English , Illum Senium the old churle . Where note that albeit Senium , is the neuter gender , yet it hath ioyned wyth him an Adiectiue of the Masculine gender , and the Relatiue that commeth after , is also put in the Masculine gendre , for as Donatus witnesseth , the gendre both of the Adiectiue , and also of the Relatiue , is referred to the thing that is vnderstande , that is to saye , Senem , or hominem senem . So Terē●e in the Prologue of thys second Comedie , Eas se non negat personas transtulisse in Eunuchum suam ex Graeca . He saith not nay , or he doth not denie , but that he tooke the same partes that are in the Greeke Comedie , from thence into this his Comedy intituled Eunuchus : Eunuchum is the Masculine gendre , and yet because there is ment by it Comoediam , therefore the Adiectiue Suam is put in the Feminine gendre . Idem in Andria . Vbi illic ▪ i. ille scelus est , qui me perdidit . ? Where is the vngratious knaue , that hath casie me away ? Idem in Adel. Festiuum caput , qui omnia sibi posthabenda putârit esse prae meo commodo , the gentlest companyon , or the most honest , or , the best felow aliue , which coulde fynde in his hart to let all other thinges alone , or , to set all other thinges apart in respecte of my commodity and pleasure , or , for my commoditye and pleasure . By Caput is vnderstood Aeschynus , and therefore the Relatiue qui , hauing respect and relation to the person that is meant , and not to the Substantiue ▪ that is expressed ▪ is put in the Masculine Gender , and not in the Neuter gendre , by the figure of construction called Synthesis

9 Meremoratus est , Hee caused mee to tarrye , or ▪ stayed me ; or hindred mee of my way , i● est , detinui●me .

10 Qui illum non flocci fecerim . That I set not so much as a straw , or a rush by him . Floccus is any ●●le ragge of a locke of wolle , the which is vnprofitable , and the which wil serue for nothing , and is pulled from the fleece , and cast away , or some lyke thing of no value , price , or , estimation , wherof the Latine men , when they wil signify , or shew , that they set nothinge by a man , or any other thing , vse to say prouerbially Flocci non facio or els Flocci facio indifferēly . For which wee Englishmen in a like prouerbe say ▪ I set not the least straw or rush vnder my foote by it : or , I set not the least hayre on my head by tr●albett for this latter , both the Grekes and Latine men , haue a peculier prouerb taken of the same thinge . Pli. non facio , I set not ● hayre by it .

11 Quid tu es tristis ? Why are you sad ?

11 Quid tu es alac●is ▪ Why are you mery ?

12 Vnde is i ●nde venis ? From whence commest thou ?

12 Nescio herculè , nec vnde eam , nec quorlùm cam . In good sooth I can not tell neyther from whence I come , nor whither I go● .

13 Piorsus oblitus sum mei , I haue qu●●● and cleane forgotten my selfe .

14 Quî quae so ? How so I bescech you ?

14 Nunc te ostendas qui vir scies . Now shew thy selfe what a man thou art .

15 Scis te mihi saepè pollicitum esse , Thou knowest thou hast often promised me , or made me promise .

16 V●l●atem faciam , 〈◊〉 cognoscas m●am , I shall do , or I shal fynd the meanes , that thou shalt know end see what seruice I can doe .

18 Fac nunc promissa appareant ▪ Now let your promisses appeare , and beseene , or see that your promisses may now appeare .

22 Est paulo habitior , He is somwhat fat , round or 〈◊〉 good lyking .

24 Noua figura o●is , color ve●us , corpus solidum & succi plenum ▪ Such fauour of race and visagē , as you haue not much seene , true ▪ & natiue colour , and not of paynting , her body ●ound , lusty , and nothing decayed , but ful of good bloud and holesome hum●●●s ,

26 Mihi vel vi , vel clam vel precario fac tradas ,

Se that thou get it me , or into my handes eyther perforce and by strength of handes , or els by priuy conueyance ▪ and stealth , or , els o● lone for a litle whyle , and then to be restored home agayne . For Precarium , carij , is that thinge which is by prayer , instaunce & petition gra●ted to any body to vse , to occupy , or , to enioy , so long as it shal please & content the party , that doth so lend , or graunt it ▪ and no longer .

So Alexander . Apud Qu Cur● . sayth . Mori praestat quam paecario impetat●r esse .

Better it is to dye then to bee a captayne , or ● king at the pleasure of other men and no longer . Ibidem . Precarium spernebat imperium .

He set nothing by that powre , dominion , or , rule which should continue so long as pleaseth them that gaue or graunted it , and no longer .

And vnder this meaning did Seneca say , hominem esse precarij spiritus . That the lyfe of man doth continue at the pleasure of Nature , Fa●e , or destenye , ● . Parcarum , which take it away when they wil. and not when it plea●eth vs . Of this the noune Precario in the voyce and termination of the Da●iue case , is vsed A●uerb●ally in the same signification Pau Iuriscons● . Precariò habere videtur , qui possessionem corporis vel iuris adeptus est , hac solùmmodo causa ꝙ adhibuit prece● & impetrauit , qd sibi possidere aut vti liceat , veluti si me precario rogaueris , vt per fundum meum ire vel agere liceat , vel vt in tectum meum stillicidium , vel ●ignum in parie●em immissum habeas .

A man to haue a thing precario , sayth Paulu● seemeth to be when any body hath obtayned ● go●en the possession of any body , or , bodely thing or of any right and title of any thing on●ly , for because he made request and instaunce for the same , and thereby hath obtayned , that it may be lawful for him to possesse , or to vse , and occupy it . As if you should make request and instaunce vnto me , and desyre me that you might for a whyle as long as it should please mee , to haue a way , or , to goe through my ground , or , to do any thing therein , or , e●s that you might haue a little gutter , or synke , to come by my house , or els to haue a ●after , a●●g , or , a bea●e , set within , or , vp●on th● walle of my house . Plin. de ●iris illustribus : Se●u●us ●ullius quasi precariò ●egnare caepit , sed tecte in per●um administrauit . Seru●us Tullius began at the ●●●st to ●aygne in the citty of Rome as who should say Precario , that is , at the will and pleasure of the people , and as long as they would permitte and suffer him , and no longer : but yet afterward he ordred and ●●ded the same Empyre we●●●nough ▪ Plin●in ep●st . Quibus ex causis precario studeo , studeo tamen . For wich causes I study onely when please them , or , as long as they wil suffer me , and yet some study I haue ▪ Cicer in the Oration ▪ pro Aulo Cecinna , Ne id quidem satis est , nisi docet ita se possedisse vt nec vi nec clàm , nec precariò possederit ▪ But yet that is not sufficient or , ynough neither except he pla●nly shew and declare , that he had it so in hy● possession , that he h●ld it neither by force & strength , nor priu●ly and vnknowinge to the owner , or ellse that he had it lent him for a season , to bee restored home againe when it should be required . For that be the thrce wayes , vnlawfully to keepe away any thinge of an other mans . And precatiò , in his signification may be vsed aduerb●a●●y , in many dyuers and sundry maner speakinges . For precariò concedere , is to lende or graunt a thing till you shall requ●re it aga●ne . Precariò petere vel rogare , is to desyre to haue a thing , as long as may please the owner , and then make surrender and redeliuery of the same , when it shal be required .

26 Mea nihil refert , dum potiar modo . I care not so that I may haue , obtayne , or get it .

28 Virgo cuia est ? What mayde is it ? or what is shee ?

29 Qua ratione amisisti● How , or , by what chaunce or meane didd●st thou lee●e it ?

30 Equidem adueniens mecum stomachabar , modo , as I was coming hither right now I was angry with my selfe , or in a great ●ume .

30 Neque quenquam esse hominem arbitror , cui mag●s bonae faelicitates omnes aduersae sient , And ▪ I thinke there is no man aliue , that hath all good fortune and chaunces more agaynste hym , than I haue . These two woordes homo quisquam , be oft times elegantly thus ioyned together , notwithstanding that quisquam alone by it selfe , signifieth , as much as homo quisquam Liu. ab vrbe condit . Victoria cui nec deus , nec homo quisquam inuidear , A victory , at which neither any of the goddes , nor yet any man , hath or should , or may haue enuy , or grudge .

33 Quid hoc est sceleris ? What abhominable aci● is this ? or what vngracious deede is this ?

35 Is fit mihi obu●am , He met me .

36 Incommodè hercle , Ill , or to your displeasur● trulye .

38 Illum liquet mihi deiurare his mensibus sex vel septem prorsum non vidisse proximis , I may cleerely and boldly sweare , that by the space of these sixe , or seuen moneths now last past , I neuer saw him .

40 Nisi nunc cum minimè vellem , miniméque ▪ opus fuit . But now at this tyme when it was my least desire , or least in my mynd , & will , and when it was nothing needful , or least expedient .

41 Nonne hoc monstri simile est ? Is not this lyke a verye monster ? or , is not this a verye straunge thinge ? Monstruum . i. is deriued of monstro , as , aui , are , to shew , whereof Monstrum is any thinge , that in signifying another thinge , doth shew it , Cicero de natura deorum : Monstra , praedictiones , & praesentiónes rerum fu●urarū : quid aliud declarant , nisi hominibus ea , quae futura sunt portendi , & praedici ex quo illa ostenta monstra , portenta , prodigia dicuntur ? These straunge tokens , or . shewinge● , prophecyinges and foreknowingees , and foreperceiuinges of thinges to follow and come : what other thing doe they declare , but suche thinges as shall in ●ede follow after , to be afore signified , betokened , & shewed vnto men , and by reason thereof such , or the same thinges be called in L●●●ne ostenta , monstra , portenta , or prodigia , And therfore Virgil vsed Monstum , for and in ●●eed of the noune verbal , monstratio . Monstra deum refero , I make relation vnto you of such thinges as the gods haue shewed vnto mee . But because that such thinges , for the most part are noted by straunge sightes and chaunces ( which not onely in our englishe tounge , but also in all other tongues ●or the most par● are called monsters after the latine word , Therfore Monstrum is most commonly vsed and taken for all suche thinges as are contrarye or agaynst the common ordre and course of nature , eyther in defaut & lacking , or els● in excedinge , as to haue two thummes vppon one hande , or to be borne the heeles standing in the place of the toes , or to be borne without a nose , with others lyke .

41 Continuò ad me accurrit , He commeth running vnto me by and by .

45 S●in quid ego te volebam ? Wot you what I would with you ? or , what I would hane had you to do ?

45 Cras est mihi iuditium , I must be before the iudge tomorrow

46 Diligenter nuncies patri , Tel it , or beare word to your father diligently .

48 Abijt hora ▪ It was an houre , or , an houre passed , or went away .

50 Sese commodùm huc aduerterat in hanc nostram plateam . ● . virgo . As hap was ▪ she turned this was , or hyther into our streete heere .

51 Mirum ni hanc dicit , quae modò Thaidi data est dono , It is meruayle , but hee speaketh of the Mayden , that was geuen vnto Thais ere whyle , or right now .

53 Comites secuti sunt ? Did there any company followe ?

55 Alias res agis , Thou art , or thou goest about other matters , as who should say , thou takest no heede to that that I say : And so doth Terence vse it , and speake it heere , as I haue oft tymes englished it before .

57 Vidi , noui , scio quò abducta sit , I sawe hir , I know her , and can tell whither she is brought .

61 Duras fratris partes praedicas . My Brother hath the worse parte or syde , by thy sayinge , or my brother is in hard case by thy saying .

64 Inhonestum hominem mercatus est heri .

Hee bought a foule ill fauoured fellow yesterday .

68 Est ne , vt fertur forma ? Is she as fayre as they say ? or is she so fayre as she is named for ? and it is ordred or construed thus : Est ne forma , s . tanta , tam egregia , vt fertur . s . esse ?

69 Faciam sedulò , dabo operam , I will doe my diligence , or , I will doe the best I can .

77 Capias tu illius vestem . Take thou and dooe on his clothes , or apparell .

77 Quid tùm posteà ? What than after ?

88 Pro illo te ducam , I will bring thee thyther for him , or in steede of hym .

78 Te esse illum dicam , I will say thou art hee .

79 Tu illis fruare commodis . Use or take thou those commodities and pleasures .

80 Cibum vnà capias . s . cum illa . Thou mayst dine and sup together with her .

81 Illorum neque quisquam te nouit , neque scit qui fies . Not one of them all eyther knoweth thee , or , can tell what thou art .

83 Dixti pulehrè , pro dixisti , per syncopen . It is well sayde or spoken of thee .

83 Nunquam vidi melius consilium dari . I neuer sawe better counsayle geuen .

84 Agè , eamus intrò , Come on , let vs go in , or , well , goe wee in .

85 Quid agis ? iocabar equidem , What now ? or what meanest thou ? or , whereabout goest thou ? I spake but in sporte . Here note , that iocari & iocus bee properly in wordes , Ludere and Ludus in deedes . Albeit , they bee in Authours confounded , that is to say , the one vsed for the other , as Valla proueth and sheweth by examples . Lib. 4. cap. 16.

85 Quid ego egi miser ? What haue I done miserable felow , or wretch that I am ?

88 Istaec in me cudetur faba , The fault of this shall bee layde to mee , or thys myschiefe shall light on my necke . A prouerbe whereof reade in Chil. Eras .

89 Flagitium facimus , Wee goe aboute an heynous offence , or , wee shoulde herein doe a detestable acte , or , it is a sinfull thynge that wee goe about to doe . Facere flagitium , is to commit to perpetrate , or to doe an heynous offence , or a great trespasse . Plau. in penulo : Hae fores fecerunt magnum flagitium modò . Ad. Quid flagitij est ? C. Crepuerunt clarè . This doore did a great trespas right now . Ad. What great or heinous offence is that ? C. It gaue a great loude crack or it made a great loude creking .

89 An id flagitium est ? Is that any great trespasse or heynous offence ?

92 Eos itidem fallam , vt ab illis fallimur , I will euen so beguile them , as they beguile me , & such others as I am .

93 Aequum est fieri . It is good reason that it bee done or that it should be so .

94 Meritò factum omnes putent . All men may think it well done , & not without a good cause .

97 Si certum est facere , facias , If you bee vtterly purposed so to doe , doe it , or if you will needes doe it , doe .

95 Ne conferas culpam in me . Put not the fault or blame on mee .

96 Par. Iubesne ? Chaer. Iubeo , cogo , atque impero . Parm. dost thou bidde me ? Cher. yea mary do I bid thee , and compell thee , and also commaunde and charge thee .

97 Nunquàm defugiam authoritatem . I will not doe agaynst your authority . That is , I will not be afearde , to doe as you bidde mee , nor to follow your authority & commaundement : or I will not shrink to aduenture it if you say the word : or , I wil make no bones at it , if ye say the worde . Defugere authoritatem , is to auoyde , and as who should say , to be afearde to follow and to doe that thinge that any person hath authority to commaund , or els may do by authority . Cic. pro P. Sylla . Tu remp . reprehendis , qua domesticos hostes , ne ab ipsis ipsa necaretur , neca uit . Itaque attende iam Torquate , quam ego defugiam authoritatem consulatus mei . Thou reprouest the common wealth , for that it hath put to death familier enemies & rebellious , that were within the city , least that by them , it selfe might haue ben oppressed and brought to vtter confusion and desolation . Therefore ô Torquate , see now and mark well , how greatly I am afeard to stand by that , that I did , by , or , in the auc●ority of myne office of consulship : as who should say , I woulde thee to weete , I am not ●fearde to stand by it , and that I do not now repent , or goe from that , that I did when I was consult in sleing Catiline and putting him to death . &c. as by the place in Tullie , the iudgement of a diligent reader may well see .

97. Dij vertant bene . God turne it to good , or bryng it to a good ende .

In the thyrde Scene .

2 Non tàm ipso quidem dono laetus est quam abs te datum esse . He is not so glad of that gift or present it selfe , as that it was geuen by you .

3 Id vero seriòr triumphat , Of that hee is merry or glad in deede , or , for that hee triumpheth or glorieth earnestly , or inearnest .

4 Huc prouiso , vt vbi tempus siet , eum deducam . I come forth hither to s●e , that when tyme is , I may bring him thether , or awayte on him .

5 Est istuc datum mihi , grata , vt sint quae facio omnia . It is a gift geuen me , that all thinges that I do , euery man lyketh wel .

10 Qui habet salem , qui in ●e . est . i. sapientiam & leporem . Who so hath the wisedome , and pleasaunt facion that you haue . Donatus expoundeth Salem . i. sapientiam wisedome . Where he noteth , that Sal , neutraliter condimentum significat , masculinum pro sapientia accipitur Albeit Sal , when it is latine for Salt , is both the masc . and also the neut. gend . in both numbers Cato in re rust . Ex sale . Qui apud Carthaginienses fit . Of the salt that is made in the parties about the cittye of Carthage . Sal in Iug. neque salem , neque alia gulae irritamenta , Neyther salt nor any other thinges to prouoke the app●tyte . Columel . Carnem salibus aspersam . Flesh , or meate poudred with sa●t . Paul . iuriscon . cotem . ferro subigendam , necessaria , quoque hostibus venundari , vt ferrum , & frumentum , & sales non sine capitis periculo licet . It is not lawful vnder the payne of death to sel to our enemyes , eyther a whetstone to make any knyfe sharpe , or any other necessaryes , as yron or kniues , and wheat , and salt . &c. Sal. by translation is taken pro vrbanitate , lepôre , venustate , ioco , good & pleasaunt facion , and merye conceytes both in woordes and other wyse , as here in this place of Terence , and Catul. Nulla in tam magno est corpore mica salis , There is not one crum or droppe of good fashion in al that great royls bodye . For Catullus ther speaketh of a certaine mayden that was called Quintia , whom many esteemed and called fayre , beautifull goodlye . In deede ( sayth Catullus ) I graunt that she is whyte of skinne , tall of personage , sclender of making , and bolt vpright , but that she is Formosa , that is , fayre , or beautifull , that I denye , for there is no manner pleasantnes , nor good fashion in her . The verses of Catullus be these .

Quintia formosa est multis , mihi candida , x , Recta est haec ego sic singula confiteor .

Totum illud formosa nego , nam nulla vetustas

Nulla in tam magno est corpore mica salis . Salis ● . venustatis lepô●is Pleasauntnesse , grace & proper feature , or good fashion in her gesture behauiour , or , pleasaunt wordes . which may delyte them that see hir , heare hir , or bee in her company . Pla in Ca. Necpote quicquam cōmemorarique plùs salis , plusque lepôris habeat hodie Necpote . s . est . i. non potest quicquam &c. It is not possible to reherse , or to shew anye thinge , that hath more grace , amiablenes , or pleasaunt fashion at this houre , where que is taken for id est plus salis , plusque lepôris for plus salis i. plus leporis , as I haue noted in other places afore . And hereof Sal , in the singular number and sales , in the plural , be taken for merye conceipts or delectable and pleasaunt communication , the may make , or cause , the hearers to laugh , & yet is somewhat sharp poynaunt & byting withall as witnesseth Quin. li. 6. And Pli. li. 31. cap. 7. of the naturall history , where he saith thus : Ergo Herculè vita humanior sine sale nequit degere , adeoque necessarium alimētum est , vt transierit intellectus ad voluptates animi quoque Nam ita sales appellantur , omnisque vitae lepos , & summa hilaritas , laborumque requies non alio magis vocabulo constat . Than truely the life of man , being in any reasonable good condicion or state , can not continue without the vse of salt , which is so necessary and profitable an helpe & sustenaunce or sustentation to and for the lyfe of man , that the minde , intelligence , & vnderstanding , hath taken and made from the same a metaphore or translation vnto the pleasures and delectations of the mynde . For the sayde pleasures and delectacions of the minde , are called in latine Sales , and all maner pleasure of our life , & the highest myrth and pastime , that we haue ( which consisteth in witty , mery , and pleasaunt communication or other ioyes ) & also all q●iet rest and case after the peinful labors , are by none other latin warde in the worlde better or more generally , or more vsully , or more expresly signified then by this word Sales , of which be metaphorically deriued many prety Adagies or Prouerbes , as Sal , vitae amicitia , Frendship is the sake of mans lyfe , that is to say the only sauce that taketh away the werishnes thereof , & maketh it pleasaunt or delectable : with other prouerbes mo , of the which reade Eras . Chil. & specially for this place of Tereuce , the prouerbe , Salsitudo non inest illi .

13 Sicubi eum sacietas hominum coeperari , If he were at any tyme weary of the company of men .

14 Negotij eum siquandò odium coeperat . i. taedium , If at any time he were weary of his bustnes or great labours .

15 Requiescere vbi volebat . When hee was disposed to be at quiet , or to rest after his labours

17 Me conuiuam solum abducebat sibi . Hee tooke me away with him , or hee woulde take away me , & no man els to be his guest , and to dyne or sup with him .

18 Sic homo est . Such is his fashion , or this is the fashion of the man .

20 Inuidere omnes mihi , ac mordere clanculum , for inuidebant & mordebant , Euery man had enuy or grudge at mee , and spake very ill by mee behynde my backe .

24 Vbi molestus mihi magis est . Whan he began to be some what busy wyth or whan he disquieted or vexed mee , or woulde not lette mee bee in rest .

25 Eò ne es ferox , quia habes imperium in beluas ? eône for idiòne . &c. Art thou therefore hasty on men because thou arte a mayster of bruite beastes ?

26 Pulchrè me hercle dictum & sapienter , Well spoken by my soothe , and wisely .

29 Quid illud , quo pacto Rhodium ●etigerim i● conuiuio , nun quid tibi dixi ? What that ? ho● I toke vp or ●a●nted a felow of Rhodes as w● sate at the table , did I neuer tel it thee ?

31 Nunquam , sed narra obsecro , N●auer , but 〈◊〉 it I besech you .

32 Plús millies iam audiui , I haue heard it already a thousand tymes and aboue .

32 Vnà in conuiuio erat hic , quem dico Rhodius adolescentulus . Thys younge fellowe o● Rhodes that I spake of , and I , sate together at the table .

34 Caepit me irridere . He began to mocke mee .

35 Quid ais , inquam , homo impudens ? What sayest thou shamelesse , or thou sau●y fellowe , quod I ?

38 Tuum ne obsecro ho● dictum erat ? I pray you heartely , what , was that your saying ?

39 Audieram saepè & fertur inprimis . I had heard it many tymes , and it is a sayinge as common as any is .

40 Dolet dictum imprudenti adolescenti ▪ Thys woorde or saying , greeued the foolishe younge man .

41 Risu omnes qui aderant emori . All that were in compaigny , were almost dead with laughte● Emori . i. emoriebantur , per antip●ôsin . For Donatus in many places noteth , that the infinitiue moode in such speakinges is more vehement and of more strength , and efficacy , then is the indicatiue .

42 Metuebant omnes iàm me . Than were they all afearde of mee .

● Id vt ne fiat haec res sola est remedio . That that thing may not bee , or come too passe , this thing onely is a remedy and helpe .

● Phaedriam intromittamus comessatum . Let vs haue in Phedria to make good cheare with vs . Comessor , aris , ssatus , ssari . depon . is properly that wee say in englishe , to banquet after supper , or to make ri●re suppers . Suetoni , in Domitiano Conuiuabatur frequentèr & largè , sed penè raptim , certè non vltra soli● occasum , nec vt posteà comessaretur . Hee tooke repastes and feasted both often and also eate much at once , and yet in mane● neuer but by snatches , and of truth neuer longer then tyll the sunne went downe , nor neuer to banquet , nor to haue any r●re supper after . Plau. in rudente . Verum si voletis plausum fabulae huic clarum dare , comessatum omnes veni tote ad me ad annos sexdecim . But and if you will clappe your hands to gether , that it sound loude in approuinge and allowinge this Comedy , that wee haue played , come euery one of you home , & banket , or make good cheere for these sixtene yeres . Liui. li. x. De bell . Mace . reporteth that Demetriu● after that he had made a certayne supper to his compaignions , sayde vnto them , Quin comessatum ad fratrem imus ? Why go we not to my brothers to banket : And of comessari cometh a noune verbal comessario , deriued ( as Festus Pam. witnesseth ) a vicis , quos graeci 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicunt , that is of litle stretes . For in such , men dwelled before that towns were builded , and there one woul● bydde ●n other to drynking , or banquetting 〈◊〉 good neighberhod , for of the greeke noune 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is deryued a verbe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to banket , and ● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is deriued comessor , in latine , prim● longa , and with one ●● , of comessor commeth ●●messario for banke●●●ng , or making good che●● after sūpper . Sue in Vitel Epulas trifariam ▪ 〈◊〉 per interdum quadri●ariā dispe●●iebat in ie●● eula , prandia , coenas & comessationes , he deuid● his meales in●o three euermore , and somtim● into fowre , that is ●o weete , breakfastes dine●● suppers , and riere suppers , or banqueties , o● co●ations after supper .

52 Pamphilam cantatum prouocemus , Let vs p●●● Pamphila to singe . For as I thinke ●eren● vseth here prouocare for euocare to cal forth a● Prodir● i. exire to goe forth , & that is hi● mo●● propre st●nification , & specially in this place o● Terence , for he said afore , Intromittamus Phedriā , let vs haue in Phedria , & now contrary to the Prouocemus Pamphilam , let cal forth Pamphil● So Plau. in Pseu . Herus si domi est tuu● qu● non prouocas ? If thy maister be at home , ●●y dost thou not cal him forth ? Prouoco hath other significations , but they pertayne not to this place .

54 Par pari referto . Do lyke for lyke

55 Quando illud quod tu das amat , te am●● , quando pro quoniam . Seyng that he setteth store by that you geue vnto him , he loueth your selfe well .

56 Metuit semper , quem ipse nunc capit fructum ne quando iratus ●u alio conferas , He wil alwayes feare , least that fruit and profite , which him selfe taketh and hath now , you being angry with him , vppon displeasure wil bestow an other way .

60 Mihi istuc non in mentem venerat , I remembred not so much .

In the second Seene .

2 O Thais mea o meum suauium , quid agitur ? O my deere Thais , O myne owne sweeting , how is it with you ?

3 Ecquid nos amas ? Do you loue me ought ? or s●● you any store by me ?

6 Eamus ad coenam , quid stas ? Goe we to supper , wheraboute stand you ?

7 Vbi vis non moror , When it pleaseth you , there is no let in me .

8 Adibo atque adsimulabo quasi nunc exeam . I wil go to them , and make as though I come forth but now .

9 Iturus ne quopiam es ? Are you about to goe any whither .

10 Hunc vides ? See you this man ?

12 Quid stamus● cur non imus hinc ? Wher about stand wee ? why goe we not hence ?

13 Quae so , vt liceat dare huic quae volumus . I pray you that we may haue licence to geue vnto this man such thinges as we would .

13 Pace tua ? By your leaue .

15 Perpulchra , credo dona haud nostris similia . Very goodlye giftes I am sure , but not lyke , nor to bee compared vnto mine .

16 Res indicabit , The thing shal shewe it selfe .

16 Heùs , iube●e istos for às exire ociús , Hoh sirs , bydde those felowes there come forth quickly .

17 Procede tu hùc . Come thou forth heere , and stande by mee .

18 Est ex Aethyopia vsque hic . This felowe is come as farre as from Ethiopia .

19 Vbi tu es ? accede hùc . Where arte thou● come hither .

21 Ita me dij ament , honestus est . As God help● mee it is a goodly felow : or as we vse commonly to speake , as I shal be saued : or , as I trust to be saued , it is a goodly fellowe .

23 Tacent , satis laudant . They say nothing , and in that they prayse it sufficiently . For holding a mans peare and saying nothing , specially in a mans aduersary is a certayne kind of pra●sing or graunting , whereof there goeth a prouerb in latine . Qui tacet , consentire videtur . He that holdeth his peace , and saith nothing , semeth to consent or to thinke as the other party sayde , and to be of the same mynde .

23 Fac periculum in literis . Proue him in learning . There is vnderstande , de eo .

24 Fac periculum in palestra , Proue him in wraslinge .

24 Fac periculum in musicis . Proue him in singinge and playinge on instrumentes .

27 Non sibi soli postulat te viuere . Hee dooth not desyre you to bestowe all your lyfe on him alone .

28 Non postulat sua causa excludi caeteros , Hee desireth not to haue al other shut out of doores for his sake .

29 Neque pugnas narat , neque cicatrices suas ostentat . Hee cra●eth not of the battels that hee hath be●● in , nor maketh no bost in shewing the scarres of the woundes that he hath had .

31 Vbi molestum non erit , When it shal be no disease vnto you .

31 Vbi tu voles , When it shal be your wil.

32 Vbi ●●it tibi tempus , When you shal haue tyme or leysure .

32 Sat habet si tum recipitur , Hee is contented if he may come into your house , or he desyreth no more , but at such times to be receiued into your house or company .

33 Apparet seruum hunc esse domini pauperis . This fellow seemeth to be seruaunt vnto some poore man , or to hane some poore man to his mayster .

34 Nemo possit hunc perpeti . No man were able long to abyde or suffer this felow .

34 Sat scio , I knw very wel ,

36 Te esse puto infra omnes infimos homines , I repute thee to bee the most villayne of all villaynes .

37 Qui huic assentari animum induxeris , That couldest finde in thy harte to flatter such a fellow as this is Valla. lib. 5. Eleg. cap. 66. sheweth the difference betweene these three verbes , assentor ; adûlor and blandior . Assentari , is to flatter any body , affyrming his sayinges , and vpholding his yea and his nay , or praising him to much , or els many tymes otherwyse then the truth is , to the ende to get some profite and aduauntage thereby , & it is properly in wordes . And therefore this kinde of flattery , called Assentation , is not in any brute beast , but onely in man . Plaut. Extempló , quasi res cum ea esset mihi , coepi assétari , mulier quicquid dixerat , idem ego dicebam . Anone , as though I had had to doe with her , I began to sooth her , and to hold her vp with yea and nay , and whatsoeuer shee sayde , I sayd the same . Idem . Assentandum est quicquid hic mē●ietur . whatsoeuer lye this folowe shall make , wee must sooth or vpholde it , and say as he doth Terence himselfe in the second Scene of the second Acte of this same Comodye , doth best of all declare the nature of this verbe Assentor , aris : where Gnato sayeth thus : Hos confector , hisce ego non paro me vt rideant , sed his vltiò arrideo , & eorum ingenia admiror simul : quicquid dicunt , laudo , id rursum si negant , laudo , id quoque . Negat quis , nego , ait , aio . Postremò imperaui egomet mihi omnia assentari , is quastus nunc est multo vberrimus , such menne doe I follow at the tayle , or at the hard Heeles , or the Elbow ( for that is consectari ) and among such persous I doe not so fashion my selfe , that they may laugh at mee , but contrartwyse , whatsoeuer they sey or doe , I shewe them a mery countenaunce of myne owne selfe , and also make a great marueyling at their high wils , Whatsoeuer they say , I commend it , and if they denye the same agayne , that also I commend , if a man say nay , I say nay also : if he say yea . I say yea to .

And for a conclusion to be short , I mayster , & rule mine owne selfe , to vphold his yea and his nay , & to sooth him and to say as he sayth in all manner thinges , for that is the next way now a dayes to get money ynough .

Adûlari is to flatter an other man in humblinge himselfe , and beyng seruiseable about him , and to labour by such fashions to winne and get his fauour , whether it be by voyce , & wordes , or els by gesture of the body , or by any other way , or meane , whatsoeuer it bee . Nonius Marcel . sayth thus : Adulatio est proprié canum blandimentum quod ad homines consuetudine translatum est , Adulation properly signifyeth the fauning and ●raping of Degs vpon their maisters , from which property by translation it is applyed onely to men by vse of speakinge , and not by the proper signification of the word . Where note , that Adûlor is a verbe deponent and gouerneth a Datiue case . Valer Max Diogenes Syracusis , cum olera ei lauanti Auistippus dixisset . Si Dionysio adulari velles , ista non esses : Im● inquit , si tu ista esse velles , Dionysio non adûlaris , Diogenes in the Citty of Sarragous ( when that Aristippus had sayd vnto hym , as he was washinge herbes for a Salette these wordes . If thou wouldest seeke fauoure of Dyonisius the tyraunt , and flatter hym , thou shouldest not eate such meate as that ) he aunswereth and sayd agayne : Nay it thou wouldest eate such meate as this , thou shouldest not neede to flatter Dyonysius .

Yet Cornelius Tacitus ioyned the same verbe deponent with an accusatine saying , Tigillinum aut quem alium adulatus est . He flattered Tigil linus or sum other man . There is also read Adulo , as , aui , are , an actiue , or trans●tyue gouerning an Accusatiue case . Ci. li. 2. Tus . quest. where hee trans●ateth certayne verses out of a Tragedie of the Greke Poete Aeschilus , speaking in the person of Prometheus of the Egle that ●ed on his liuer : Tum iecore opimo far●a & satiata affatim , clangorem fundit vastum , & sublime aduolens , pinnata cauda nostum adûlat sanguinem Then she beyng stuffed and satisfied , euen at full with as much as shee woulde eate of my fatte liuer , gaue an horrible shrike & taking her flight high vp into the ayre , with her forked & stiffe fethred taile houered playing and dalying at my blood . Albeyt the dictionaryes take adulat there , for lambit or bibit , as who shoulde say in Englishe , shee sweeted her lippes , licking and sucking vp my bloud . And Cic. lib. 1. off . vseth the passiue of the same , Cauendum est , ne assentatoribus patefaciamus aures neue adulari nos sinamus . We must beware that we open not our eares to flatterers , nor suffer our selues to be won , or ouercommed with fauninge , or humble behauioure of others towardes vs . For there Cicero doth manifestlye put a difference betweene assentation and adulation The Poet Lucrecius , vsed Audûlo , as , aui , as a verbe neuter absolutely , that is to say , not ioyning any case with him in that verse : Longe alio pacto gannitu vocis adûlant . And Linacre in the place of Val. Max. aboue cited readeth thus . Diogenes Saracusis , cum olera ei lauaoti Aristippus dixisset . Si Dionysic adulari velles , ista non esses : Imò inquit , si tu Dionysium non adulares , illa non esses : But I find not the latter in any examplary that I haue hetherto seene , but the commentaries reade , Si Dionysio non adulares , that it be a verbe neutre , gouerning a Datiue , where Oliuerus noteth that many verbes be neuters in o , and deponents in or , and of the same signification , as populo and populor , impertio impertior , adûlo and adûlor . &c.

Bandiri belongeth properly to touching and handling , and by vnproper vsing , it is by a Metaphore translated and referred to other partes of the body , yea and many tymes to the mynde .

Exemplorum plena sunt omnia .

39 Iàm ne imus ? Shall wee goe nowe ?

39 Hos priùs introducam , & quae volo simul imperabo , I will first haue in these folkes , and geue in commaundement such thinges as I would haue done .

40 Posteà continuò exeo , That done I wil come foorth by and by . For in such maner of speakinges as this , and Iámne imus ? afore , and Ego hinc abeo , next folowing , with others like where as the property of our Englishe tongue is to speake by the signe of the future tense , shal or will , the phrase of the Latine tongue , is to speake by the present tense .

41 Ego hinc abeo , I will be gone hence .

43 Quid tibi ego multa dicam ? What should I make many woordes with thee ?

43 Domini similis est . Such mayster such man . Some grammarians haue noted , that Similis gouerning a Datiue case , betokeneth lyke in fauor , shape , ●eacture of body , or in Apparell , and Similis with a Genitiue after him , lyke of conditions , behauiour or qualities of the minds only , but that is no difference : for we reade in Cicero . Vt similia sunt , & oua ouorum & apes apum . Plau in Menech . Nec aqua aquae , nec lae lacti ( crede mihi ) vsquàm similius , quam hic tui est tuue huius . &c.

44 Quid rides ? Whereat laughest thou ?

46 Praecurre , vt sint domi parata omnia , Runne afore , that all thinges may be ready at home .

47 Diligenter fac cures . See thou bestyrre thee bustly .

48 Si Chremes hue forté venerit , ores vt maneat , It peraduenture Chremes shall come hyther , desyre him to tary .

49 Si id non commodum est , ores vt redeat , It hee may not conueniently so doe , pray hym to come agayne .

50 Si id non poterit , ad me adducito , It he may not doe that neyther , bring him to mee .

53 Domi adsitis facire , See that you keepe home or see that you keepe you within the house .

54 Vos me sequimini , Come you after mee .

In the third Scene .

1 Quantò magis , magisqúe cogito , The more and more that I cast in my mynd , or be thinke me .

2 Dabit mihi magnum malum , He wil doe mee a great shrewd turne .

4 Cum primum iussit me ad se accersi , When he first commaunded me to be sent for vnto him .

5 Quid tibi cum illa●s . Est negotij vel rei , per Eclipsin , What hast thou to do with her ?

5 Ne nôram quidem , In fayth I could not haue tolde .

6 Vbi veni , causam , vt tibi manerem repperit , When I was once come , hee found an excuse or occasion to make , me tary there .

7 Ait rem seriam velle agere mecum , Hee sayde he would commune with me of a sed & weightye matter .

8 Iam tum erat suspitio , dolo malo haec fieri omnia , Euen very than I mistrusted already , that all togeather shoulde bee done by fraude and collusion Dolus ( sayth Donat ) à dolendo , because it maketh men sory , when they are beguyled vel a dolendo , that is hurting or diminishing , for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Greeke , is Laesio in latine hurting in English , and therof it is taken for all maner guyle , and decept , or trumpery . Doli vocabulo ( saith Nonnius Mar. ) nunc tantum in malis vtimur , antiqui autem etiam in bonis rebus v●ebantur , vndè adhuc dicimus sine dolo malo , nimirum quia solebant dici & bonus . , and for his authoritye and example hee citeth this place of Terence , so that dolus is al manner of deceipt , and dolus malus is that , that we vse to say in c●glish , craft and coliusion . Reade De dolo malo , in the thirde booke of Cic. De offic . where amonge other thinges hee sayth thus . Nondum enim Aquilius collega & familiaris meus partulerat de dolo malo formulas . In quibus ipsis eum : ex eo quaereretur quid esset dolus malus , respondebat , cum esset aliud simulatum , aliud actum . For my fellow in office and familiar frende Aquilius had not made and established the four●e of the wryttes yet of Dolo malo , In which writtes when it was demaunded of hym , what was Dolus malus , hee made , aunswere , and sayd that Dolus malus was when one thing was pretended and outwardly shewed , and an other thinge done & executed in deede .

8 Ipse accumbere mecum . i. accumbebat . Hee sate herde by me at the table

9 Mihi sese dare for dabar , He gaue attendaunce on me , to doe what I would haue him to doe .

9 Sermonem quaerere i. quaerebat He went about to finde communication . Sermonem . i. sermonis mareiam & causas .

11 Quam pridem pater mihi & mater mortui essent . s . rogabat , He asked me how long agone my father and my mother dyed .

14 Sperat se id a me auellere , He hopeth to put it away from mee .

17 Haec cur quaeri●et ? Why should he require such thinges ?

●0 Ea si viuit annos nata est sedecim , non maior , It shee be alyue , shee is sixtene yeares old , and no elder .

●1 Thais , ego quàm sum maiuscula est , Thais ys somewhat elder then I am .

22 Misit orare vt venirem serio , Hee sent one to pray me to come for a sad and weighty matter .

23 Aut dieat quod vult , aut molestus ne fiet . Eyther let him tel me what he would haue , or else , let him not trouble , or disqu●et me .

24 Non hercle veniam tertio , In fayth I will not come the third tyme

24 Hic quis est ? Who is there ▪

Ego sum Chremes . It is I Chremes .

25 O capitulum lepidissimum , O litle petite feare gospol Albeit it is the figure Synecdoche that is to say , part of the whole , set for the whose capitulum for hominem

27 Rus eo , I goe into the countrey .

28 Apud no● hic mane dum redeat ipsa , Carye here with vs vntil she come her selfe .

29 Nihil minus , no poynt so .

30 Si istuc ita certum est tibi , If you be viterly determined and appoynted on that .

31 Illuc transi , vbi illa est , Goe thether where she is .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Heri aliquot adolescentuli coimus , Yester daye three or foure young men of vs met togeather .

2 Chaeream ei rei praefecimus , We made Cheres the ch●efe captayne and doer in that matter . Here Terence spake of a promise that was made for to meete together , and to make good cheere , so that in this place & meaning , it might conuentently be englished , we made Cherea ou● steward and mayster of the feast .

3 Locus , tempus constitutum est , The place and tyme was appoynted .

4 Praeterijt tempus , The tyme or houre is past .

4 Quo in loco dictum est , pa●ati nihil est , In the place that was named is nothing ordayned .

5 Neque scio quid dicam , aut quid coniectem . And I cannot tell what I may say or what I may coniect , or thinke .

6 Mihi hoc negotij caeteri dedêre , illum , vt quaeram , The rest of the company haue put mee to this laboure , or hath assygned me this office to goe seeke him .

7 Visam si domi est , I will goe see if hee be at home .

7 Quisnam hinc à Thaide exit ? Who commeth foorth from Thais house here ? Quisnam for quis : It is called Parelcon , that is , when a letter , or syllable is added , which maketh , or helpeth nothing to the sense .

8 Is est ? an non est ? Is it he , or is it not ?

8 Quid hoc hominis ? i. qui hic homo est ? What maner of felow is this , or what maner a felow haue we here ?

8 Qui hic ornatus est ? what maner apparayle cal you this ?

9 Nequeo satis mirari , neque conijcere , I can not leaue maruayling , nor perfectly contect .

10 Libet sciseitari , I haue a phantaste to enquire or , I haue a great desire to aske . Sciscitor , a ▪ t is . &c. is to as●e , to the ende for to knowe a thing , as the voyce it selfe sheweth , for it is de●iued of seio . P●●cōtari , properly to aske , to the ende to reproue a man , & to take him in a tri● . Inte●●ogare , is also to aske , to th ende to know : Albeit , it is indifferently vsed for Per●ontor , to appose a man ( as wee say . )

In the fifth Scene .

Nùm quis hic est ? Is there any body heere ? Nemo homo est . Ther is no man . Heere note that Homo is elegantly somtimes ioyned with nemo , notwithstanding that nemo is the same , that nullus homo , reade examples in Hadr de Serm: lat .

● ●ámoe erópere hoc mihi licet gaudium ? May I now out with this my ioy and gladnesse ?

● Proh Iupiter . O Lorde .

● None est , interfici cùm perpeti me possum , ne hoc gaudium contaminet vita aegritudine aliqua . Now at this present tyme so it is , that I coulde be content to dy , that life might not here after diste●gne this gladnes that I am in , by any misfortune , displeasure or sorrowe .

9 Ab eo gratiam hanc inibo , I wyll get or haue that thanke of him .

10 Quid est quod sic gestis ? What is the matter that you leape and skippe so ? that you fet such gambauldes ? Gestire ( sayth Donat ) is to notifie , what the minde thinketh or des●re●h by the mouing and gesture of the body . And it is manifest , sayth hee , that it is by translation taken of the property of bruite beastes , and referr●● to man . And it may be referred as well to sorrow as to gladnes , or to anye other affectione appetite or passion of the mynde .

10 Quid sibi hic vestitus quaerit ? What meaneth this apparayle ?

11 Quid est quod laetus sis ? What is the matter why thou shouldest be so glad ?

11 Quid me aspectas ? Why standest thou gasing vpon me ? or , why starest thou vpon me ?

12 O festus dies , O a highe and mery day .

12 Amice salue , Good fellowe God saue you , or , O louing friende , God rest you mery .

13 Nemo est , quem ego magis nunc cuperem videre , quam te , There is no man lyuing , whom I would more gladly see nowe at this present tyme then thee .

14 Narra istuc quaeso , quid siet , I pray thee tell what the matter is : siet , for sit , per Epenthesin . Epenthesis is when a letter or syllable is added into the middes of a woorde .

14 Imò , ego to obsecro , vt audias , Nay mary , I pray you that you will heare it .

15 Nostin' hanc , quam amat frater ? Doe you not know her heere , that my brother is in loue withal .

18 Elegans spector formarum , Very well skilled or seene in fayre women , or , a deinty fellowe in chosing of fayre women . For so doth Donatus expounde it .

20 Quid multa verba ? s●loquar , What should I make many woordes ?

20 Forte fortuna domi erat , As happe was he was at home , Haec fo rs sayth Nonius Marc , ● fo rs ab hac forte , is properly a chaunce that sodaynly & casuallye falleth or hapneth at a time and Fortuna is the goddes her selfe that is the Fortune that euery person hath geuen vnto him that such or such thinges shall happen to hym , or go from him . Actius in astianactè : Itera in quibus partibus , namque audire volo , si est quem exopto , & quo captus modo , fortuna ne an fortem reperitur , Tel and reherse agayn in what partyes , for I would fayne heare whether it be he that I desyre to see , or not , and how he was gotten , and whether he was found by Fortune , or els , by chaunce and casualty . Idem in Andro . Multi , quibus natura praua magis quàm fo rs aut fortuna obfuit , Many vnto whom the frowardnes of theyr naughty nature hath done more harme than hath eyther chaunce or Fortune . Lucil. in Saty. . Cui parilem fortuna locum , fatumque tulit fors . Vnto whom his fortune gaue like place & degree , or state of liuing , & chaunce gaue desteny of death semblablye & aunswerable to the same . Ibid. Aut forte omninò , aut fortuua vincere bello eyther by blynd chaunce , or else by fortune to get the victory in battayle , Many times fo rs fortuna and forte fortuna , are ioyned together by subo●on , as saith Donat in the third Scene of the thirde Act of Hecyra : and then it betokenneth bone aduenture , or sodayne good chaunce & good Fortune . Terent. in Phor. O Fortuna , O Fortuna , quantis commoditatibus Antipho● hunc one●âs●is d●em ? Oh Fortune , oh most good Fortune , with h●● many commodityes , & good chaunces hast th●● replenished this day to Antypho ? Vbi Don● Fortuna dicta est incerta res , fo rs fortuna euen tus fortunae bonus , Fortune is called ● thing vncertaine Fo rs fortuna is a good chaunce , 〈◊〉 end of that thing that was vncertayne . And agayne in the same place Fortuna and fo rs Fortuna be two contrary thinges , for fo rs fortuna is the goddesse whom they serue , and hauyng● no occupation , whereby to get their liuinge whose temple was on the farside of Tiberis , ●● that Fortuna is vncertayne , and fo rs fortuna is in good chaunce . And therof Forte fortuna sometyme as a noune , and sometyme as an aduerbe , is that that wee say in English , in a good houre : or as good hap was ,

22 Submonuit me Parmeno , Parmeno put m● in mynd by a bye worde .

23 Tacitus , citiùs audies , Holding your peace you shal heare it the sooner .

24 Vt vestem acum eo mutem , That I shoulde chaunge garmentes with him .

25 Quid ex ea re capies commodi ? What benefite shalt thou get by that thing ?

27 Nùm parua causa aut parua ratio est , Is that a small cause , or a s●●● consideration ?

30 Mihi , ne absedam , imperat ▪ He charged me not to goe away .

32 Ego ad caenam hinc eo , I goe ●encefoorth to supper .

35 In conclaui sedet , He sitteth in the parlour .

36 Iouem Danae misisse aiunt quondam in gremium imbrem aureum . They say that Iupiter did on a time let fall into the lappe of Danae a shoure of droppes of Golde .

39 Impendiò magis animus gaudebat mihi . My heart was marueylous ioyfull and glad , styll more and more . Impendiò , aduerbium intendédi , is as much as impensè , valdè , apptimè , great or very much : and it is commonly ioyned with the comparatiue degree . Aul. Gel. li. 1. cap. 2. Erat ibidèm nobiscum simul adolescens , philosphiae sectator : disciplinae , vt ipse dicebat , stoicae , sed loquacior impendiò , & promptior . There was in the same place together in company with vs a young man , student in philosophy , and ( as he sayd him selfe ) of the secte of the Stoikes , but very talkatiue , too too ful of woordes , and marueilous ready thereto . And therefore it is read elegantly ioyned with magis . Cic. Atti. At ille impenpiò magis odit senatum . But hee to to much hateth the Senatours , or the nobles of the city . And also with Minùs . Plau in Aulu . Atque ille minùs , minusue impendiò curare , minusue me imperti●e honoribus . But he set by me s●●ll lesse and lesse , by a grat way , and did mee lesse honour , & shewed me lesse cou●teste , when it is put without magis , it is indifferently ioyned with the pos●ti●e degree , or els with the comparatiue , as Impendiò verbosus , Very full of woordes , or Impendiò verbosior .

43 Homuncio hoc non facerem ? Shoulde I a fellow of no reputation , not do that ?

43 Ego illud feci , ac lubens , I did that same and that with all my hart .

44 Dùm haec mecum reputo , Whyle I cast , 〈◊〉 recounted these thinges in my hand , Pu●am● instantia , reputamus praeterita . Donat.

44 Accersitur lauatum virgo , The mayden was called to go and wash her .

46 Sto expectā● si quid mihi imperent I stode 〈◊〉 loked whether they would bid me do any thing .

47 Cape flabellum , & ventulum facito , Take ● flabell , and make a litle wynde . Flabellum , a diminutiue of flabrum as labellum of labrum .

51 Foras simul omnes prorunt se , They rushed out of the dores altogether in a cluster ▪ Abe●● lauatum . They went to wash them .

52 Perstrepuunt , ita vt fit domini vbi absunt . They made a rubbinge in euerye corner , that all the house was to litle for them , as commonlye it chaunceth , when the mayster or dame is out of the way .

53 Interea somnus virginem opprimit , In the meane whyle sleepe tooke the mayden , or , the mayden fel a sleepe .

55 Pessulum ostio obdo , I sparred or bolted the doore . Pessulus , li. i. paruus pes a diminutiue of the nouue pes , and it is a bolt , or such like instrumente , with which the doores bee shut fast on the insyde . Apuleius . Subdita claui pessules reduco , I put the key into the hoale , and pulled backe the bolt , Plau. in Aul. Occlude fores ambobus pessulis , iam ego hic adero Shutte fas● the dore with both the boltes , I wil bee here agayne by and by .

56 An ego occasionem mihi ostētatam tam breuem , tam optatam , tam insperatam amitterem ? Should I haue let go such oportunity & occasion beyng offered me so short of tyme and respite , so greatly desyred , so sodayne and nothing looked for ?

59 Sane hercle vt dicis , In good sooth as you say .

59 Interim de symbolis quid actum est . In the meane season , what is done with our banket money . Symbolum . li. of the neuter gender , is the money that diuers persons lay togeather , as in a common purse make good cheere withall , and such banque●s are called collations , a collatu , that is of laying togeather euerye one his portion .

60 Perlongè est sed tantò ocyùs properemus . It is very farre hence , but let vs make so much the more speede .

63 Domo exulo , I am banished from our house as who should say , I dare not goe thither , nor come there ,

63 Metuo fratrem ne intus sit . I feare my brother least he be within .

64 Metuo patrem ne rure redierit , I feare my father least hee be come out of the countrye agayne . Where note that the Accusatiue fratrem & patrem , bee set for the Nominatiues , by the figure Antiptosis .

65 Eamus ad me , ibi proximum vbi mntes . s . vestem Goe we home to my house , there is the niest place where you may chaunge you .

67 Consilium volo capere vna tecum , I wil take counsayle with you , and see what is best to bee done .

Out of the fourth Acte in the first Scene .

2 Timeo , ne quam ille hodie turbam faciat . I feare least that fellow will make some busines & trouble to day .

6 Id faciebat retinendi illius causa , He did it for to keepe that other man there .

7 Ad eam rem tempus non erat , There was no tyme for that .

10 Heús puer Pamphilam accerse , Hoe , thou lad goe call Pamphila .

11 Minimè gentium , No , in no wyse in the world Minimè gentium ( sayth Festus ) dicebât veteres pro eo quod est , omnium gentium iudicio minimè faciendum , the Laten men of old tyme did vse and take these woordes Minime gentium as who should say thus , a thing as al the people in the worlde woulde iudge in no manner wyse to bee done . So that Minime gentium ( as testifyeth Valla in anno contra Rau ) is taken for Minime and gentium is a voyce either emphaticos , or els as an exple●iue added festiuitatis gratia , to these Aduerbes that follow , Minimè , Ter. in Ade . Ge● . Quapropter quoquo pacto caelato opus est . Sost●a , Ah minimè g●tium non faciam . Get. Wherefore in any wise it is expedient , that it be kept secret . Sostrat . Tushe nay in no wise , I will not so do . Quo , Plaut , in Rud. Nòn hercle quò hinc nunc gentium aufugiam , scio . By my truth I wot not whither in the worlde to goe now from hence . Quando , Plau in Amp. Amph. Quis te misit furcifer ? Sos qui me rogat ? Amphit . Quando gentium Amph Who sent the knaue , Sos . Who sayth who ? Amph. Whan ? Longe . Cic. Atti. li. 6. Non quò me aliud iuuare posses , quippe res est in manibus tu autem abes longe gentium . Not that you coulde doe me any helpe . For the matter is all ready in hande , & you are distant a greate way from mee .

And also with these aduerbs . Nusquàm , vndecunque , vbinam , vbîuis , vbîque , vbî with al other their compounds , as sicubi &c. where note that with these last rehersed , is read ioyned not only gentium , but also terrarum and locorum , and with vbi is also ioyned s●metimes the voyce of the genitiue singuler , loci . per subunionem , Plau , in Cap. Prope modùm vbi loci tuae fortunae sunt facilè intelligis , thou perceiuest verye well in maner , in what case or state thou and al that euer thou hast , do stand . Idem in mer. Nam si isthuc ius est , saenecta aetate scortari senes , vbi loci res summa nostra publica ? For if this bee leefull that old folke in their olde age may vse the company of Harlots , then where is our great high commune weale become ? And in all these the cōpoūds signify no more than the simples .

12 Vbi primùm poterit se illinc subducet , sat scio As sone as he may possibly he wil priuely steale away from thence , I know very wel .

In the second Scene .

1 Dum rus eo , As I was going into the countrey .

2 Vbi quid in animo est molestiae , Whan there is any griefe in the hart , or , when there is anye griefe the hart , or when there is any grudge in the stomacke .

3 Caepi mecum inter vias , aliam rem ex alia cogitare . By the way as I went I began to cast in my mynd , and to remember one thinge after an other .

4 Dum haec reputo , praeterij imprudens villam . Whyle I recounted these thinges in my mynde I was gone past my house in the countrey . Villa properlye is a ferme house , or , a manour house , or any other house made and set without the City to dwel in , and to haue husbandry occupied , deriued as Varro Li ▪ 1 ▪ de re rust . Cap. 2. sayth a vehendo of carying : for that the husbandman carieth in thither such fruits as come out of the ground : and semblably caryeth them out agayne , when they must bee solde . In Villa , most commonly are twoo partes , the one that the Farmer , or hynd , or whatsoeuer person els , ( occupying the husbandrye , belonging vnto the same ) dwelleth in , and there maketh , or , keepeth all manner instrumentes appertayning to husbandrye , as corne , cartes , yokes for exem &c. and that was called by the latine men of olde tyme Villa rustica . The other part is that which the Lorde , or , owner reserueth and kepeth for himselfe to dwel in for his pleasure , and that was called Villa vrbana , because it was in all poyntes as goodly , and as well appoynted , as becommeth a house standing within the citty to bee ( and was more pleasauntlye builded , and more goodly decked and better furnished with all implementes of housholde , and kept more nete and cleane , then for a house of the country . Varro . li. de re rust . Fructuosior certè fundus est propter aedificia si potius ad antiquorum diligentiam , quam ad horum luxuriam dirigas aedificationem . Illi enim ad fructum rationem faciebant , hi ad libidines indomitas . Itaque illorum villae rusticae erant maiores , quam vrbanae , quae nunc sunt pleraeque . Of a verye certayntye a mans ground is the more fruitfull and profitable for the housing that is builded vppon it , yf a man order and fashion the buildinge and framing and setting vp of it after the diligent fashion of men of old tyme , rather then after the prodigall excessiue and ouer sumptuous fashion of men that are now a dayes . For the men of olde tyme made their buildinges in the country , as was most conuenient for the fruites of the ground to bee receiued thereinto , and now a dayes they build for pleasure , that is neuer ruled by any reason , nor neuer satisfied , therfore their Villae rusticae were bigger and larger than manye Villae vrbanae that are now a dayes .

5 Longè iam abieram , I was already gone beyond it a great way .

5 Cum sensi , redeo rursum , when I perceyued it . I came back agayne .

7 Vbi ve●i ad diuerticulum , constiti , when I came to the place where the way turneth in , I stoode still .

8 Occepi mecum cogitare , I began to thinke in my mynd .

8 Biduum hic manendum est . I must abyde here by the space of two dayes .

9 Quid tum posten ? What then ?

10 Si non tangendi copia est , eho ne videndi quidem erit ? If I may not haue leaue to touch it , what shall I not bee suffred to looke vppon it neyther ?

10 Si illud non licet , saltem hoc licebit , If I may not do that , yet at least way this may I doe .

14 Timida subitò egreditur Pythias , Pythias beyng in feare commeth forth hastely .

In the third scene .

1 Vbi ego illum scelerosum , atque impium inueniam ? Where may I fynd that vngratious & wicked fellow ?

4 Ludificatus est virginem . He beguyled the mayden .

Vestem omnem miserè discidit , He al to cut her cote , that pitty it was to see .

5 Ipsam capillo conscidit , Hee tore her by the hayre .

7 Vt ego vnguibus illi in oculos inuolem , Oh how I would flye on him with my nayles , & scratch out his eyes .

8 Nescio quid absente nobis turbatum est domi . There hath bene some busines , or trouble , or there hath bene some shrewde turne done at home ( whatsoeuer it is ) whyle I haue bene away forth . Here is ( sayth Donat , ) eyther Absente sette for a Preposition , gouerning an ablatiue case , as when it is sayd , coram nobis , coram amicis , &c. or else , which I more allow , and thinke better sayde ) the figure Archaismos , that is an imitation of speakinge of the olde tyme . For the antiquitye vsed absente nobis for absente me , or rbsentibus nobis . Plaut. in Amph. Si in actione hanc absente nobis inuenit puer . If the boy founde and tooke her with the manner in the deede doynge , whyle I was away , And lykewyse praeesente nobis for praesentibus nobis . Plaut. in Amph. Nec nobis praesente aliquis nisi seruus Aphricanus adest , Neyther any man but the seruaunt that came out of Aphrique was here whyle I was present . Ibidem . Nec nobis praesente quisquam aliquis ausi sunt And whyle I was present they durst not , not any one of them all .

Pom. Qui apud forum paesente testibus mihi vendidit . Which solde it vnto mee openly in the streete before witnesse . Idem . Sine ergo isthue , praesente amicis inter scoenam , let this alone now , wee will speake more of it in the supper tyme when our frendes be present .

Varro in Marcellum ex Donato . Id praesente legatis omnibus exercitu pronunciabat , Hee spake that onely in the host , all the ambassadoures beyng there present ,

8 Quid festinas , aut quem quaeris ? Why hyest thou so fast , or whom seckest thou for ?

9 Abi hinc quo dignus es cum donis tuis tam lepidis . I● speede or il lucke take you for me with your giftes being so goodly and proper .

10 Quid ist huc est rei ? What is the matter ?

11 Quas turbas dedit ? What trouble , or what aray , hath hee made ?

12 Virginem vitiauit , he hath defloured a maiden .

13 Temulentus es ? Thou art drunken .

13 Vtinàm sic sint , qui mihi malè volunt , would God myne euill willers were in that case .

14 Quidnam istuc monstri fuit ? What a monster was that , what monstrum is , it is shewed afore .

15 Ego illum nescio qui fuerit . I know him not what hee was .

16 Hoc quod fecit res ipsa indicat , thys that hee hath done , the thing it selfe doth playnly shew .

18 Ille-bonus vir nusquam apparet , That honest man cannot bee seene .

19 Suspicor aliquid domo abeuntem abstulisse I mistrust that he stol● & tooke away some what , when he went out of the house .

19 Nequeo mirari satis , quò ille abire ignauus possit longiùs , nisi si domum fortè ad nos redierit , I cannot meruayle enough whyther that luske could go farre , except if peraduenture he be gone home agayne to our house .

21 Vise amâbo nùm ibi sit , go see as euer I shall loue you , or , as euer I shall do you good turne whether he be there . Amâbo , is after some an aduerbe of exhorting , or after some other an in teriection of flattering and louinge , and it is the same that we say in englishe , as euer I shal doe you good turne , or pleasure , or as euer I shall loue you . Plaut. Noli amâbo Amphitrio irasci Sosiae causa mea , as euer I shal loue you Amphitrio , bee not angry with Sosta , for my sake . And it is indifferently referred to one singuler , or els to many . Idem in Truc . Properate , mensam afferte amâbo . H●e at once & bring the table I pray you . Oratours vse in the same signification , also amâbo te , & amamè . Ci. Cassio . Et amâbo te , cum dabis post hàc aliquid domum literarum , mei memineris . And as euer I shall loue you , whan you shall from henceforth send any letter home , remember me . Id. Attic. Amâbo te incumbe in eam rem , & ad me scribe . As euer I shall owe you my harty loue , sticke well to that matter , and write vnto me . Eidem Amamè , non libenter lidi , sed modò succenset , modò gratias agit ? As euer you may trust or loue mee , I sawe it not gladly , but somewhyle hee is angry , and somewhyle hee geueth thankes . See more examples in Hadrian , de . ser. lati . Linacre saith that Amâbo and amabò te , is Enallage , that is a verbe , ( sayth he ) or a whole sense for an aduerbe . For Enallage is when one part of spech is put for an other . And amâbo hath not the second sillable short ▪ as Calepine and Thesaurus lin. la. and others would haue it ▪ setting acutum accentum in prima , but long as Cat. Amâbo mea dulcis Ipsiphil la Martial : li. 8. Di● verum mihi Marce dic amâbo , Sidonius ad Faeli . Dic quod peto Magne , dic amâbo . That no man be deceyued in accenting that worde .

22 Tam infandum facinus ne audiui quidem , So

2● abhominable a deede I haue neuer hard of ,

23 Pol ego amatores audieram esse mulierum eo● maximos , In deede I had herd say that they were the greatest louers of women that be .

25 Illum aliquò conclusissem . I would haue shut him vp fast in some corner .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Exi foràs sceleste . Come forth thou naughty packe .

1 At etiam restitas ? What , dost thou stop , and draw backe st●l .

2 Prodi fugitiue . Come forth thou runnaway .

3 Illuc vide os vt sibi distorsit carnifex , i●scelestus ? See yond how the slouen knaue maketh awrye mouth ?

4 Quid huc reditio est ? Wherrfore art thou come hether agayne ?

5 Si paululum cessassem , domi non offendissem . If I had taryed a litle longer , I shoulde not haue found him at home .

6 Iam ornabat fugam , He was euen about to runne away .

7 Habesné hominem amâbo ? Haue you gotten the field I pray you ?

10 Hunc oculis suis nostrum nunquam quisquam vidit . Not one of vs euer set hys eye on this fellow .

●● An tu hunc credidisti esse obsecro ? Did you thinke that it had bene this man , I pray you ?

●● Ne comparandus hic quidem ad illum est . Nay this fellow is not to be compared with him , or , this fellow is not to be likened to him .

●● Ille erat honesta facie & liberali . He had a goodly and a wel fauoured face , or he was both fayre and wel fauoured . For that signifyeth liberalis sometyme ioyned with facies , as here , or with forma . Terenr in Andr. Et quia erat forma praeter caeteras honesta ac liberali , accedo ad pedissequas , rogo quae sit , And because she was more goodly , and more fayre , and beautiful , than any of the other , I came vnto the maidens , that wayted on her , and required what shec was .

●5 Ita visus est dudum . So he seemed erewhile .

●6 Varia veste exornatus fuit , he was trimmed in in gay apparel . Varia , id est , multiformi , versieolori .

●7 Nunc tibi videtur foedus , Now you thinke him foule and it fauoured , Foedum is that that is foule , ill fauoured , and loathsome to looke on .

●8 Tace obsecro , Hold thy peace I pray thee .

●8 Quasi vero paulùm intersiet for intersit , per epenthesin , As who sayth , there was but small difference betwene them ,

●9 Ad nos deductus hodie est adolescentulus quem tu vero videre velles , there was brought home to our house to day , such a younge man , as a man would be glad to seee , or such a younge man , as a man would be the better in his ha● to looke on .

21 Hic est vetus , vietus , veternosus , senex , colore mustelino , This is an old rusty theefe , rotten , and weake , vnlusty , and all to riueled , and as tawny coloured as a wesell .

Vetus is old Plau. in Amphi. Veterem & antiquam rem , nouam ad vos proferam I wil shew you an old antique thing , burnished and made new agayne , or I wil shew you a newe thinge made of an olde . And sometyme ( as witnesseth Donatus in this place of Terence ) Vetus is referred to rebuking and reprouing .

Terentius in prologo Andriae , Qui maleuoli veteris poetae maledictis respond eat . How hee may make answeare to the raylinge of that olde rusty Poet his aduersarie . Idem in prologo Heautont . Tum quam maleuolus vetus poeta dictat repentè ad studium hunc se applicasse musicum . i. musarum , hoc est bonarum literarum . And further , whereas the enuyous old naughy poet allegeth that this man sodaynly applyed himselfe to the study of good letters . Idé in prologo Phormi . Postquam poeta vetus , poetam non potest retrahere a studio &c. now the the nauhty rotten Poet cannot withdraw this Poete Terence from study Vietus Donate expoundeth mollis , flaccidusque , & flexibils corpore , Weake and lanke and ●●mmer of body .

Vietus sayth Fest. Pom. dicitur languidus , sine vi , & naturalibus priuatus viribus . Weake faynt , or wearish , droupinge without an●e strength , or lacking natural strength . Cice. de senect. Sed tamen necesse fuit esse aliquod extremu● , & tanquam in arborum baccis , terraeque frugibus maturirate tempestiua , quasi vietum & eadu●um , quam ferendum est molliter sapienti . But yet it could not be chosen , but their should be some terme and end , and like as in the berryes of trees , and in the corne growing on the grounde , at what tyme they be through rype ) as who should say , fayntnes , weaknes , and fayling in strength , and to be ready to fal and to decay in strength , and being mortall which a wise man ought to take paciently . So the vieatum is weake , limmer , faint , & without any strength and therof commeth vimina and vimenta ofters that is the limber twigges of willow , that the ●unneylers , or , Cowpers occupy about theyr houpes , with which they bynd theyr tubbes , or barelles . And vier● is to bynd tubbes , or barrels , or other vessels with such twigges . And victor is the coper that doth make and bynde them . Veternosus properly is hee that hath the diseasè which is called in Latine veternus in greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Auicen , ● and Phisitions subetum or subetium , that is a disease ingendring in the body continuall desyre of sleepinge by reason of to much ●d●enes , and ease , otherwyse called sluggardye , slouthfulnes . Which disease because it is most commonly in aged persons , therefore veternosus is match taken and vsed for him that is diseased with sleep●nes or as they say ) drousines , so that he hath no 〈◊〉 to bestirre him , but rather to sit stil as 〈◊〉 with continual slumberyng and sleeepe . for Veternus is taken for vnmeasurable , 〈◊〉 ouermuch sleepe .

Pli. li. 8. natur . histor. speaking of beares , Primis diebus bis septenis iam graui somno 〈◊〉 premuntur , vt ne vulneribus quidem 〈◊〉 queant , tune mirum in modum veterno pinquescunt . The first fourteene dayes , Beares 〈◊〉 oppressed with so heauy sleepe , ●hat they cannot be wakened and made to aryse though a man wound them right fore , and then they waxe wonderfull fatte in that longe and continuall sleepe Cato taketh Veternosum , for one hauing the hydropsie , wher he sayth : Veternosus quàm plurimum bibit , tam maximè si●it , He that hath 〈◊〉 hydropsie , the more he drinketh the more thirs●● he is Senex ( in this place of Terence ) is taken for rugosus withered and ●tueled .

22 Quae haec est fabula ● What a tale , or sayinge haue we here ?

23 Eo me redigis , vt quid egerim egomet nesciam . Thou bringest mee to that poynte that I cannot tell myne owne selfe , what I haue done .

25 Venistin' hodie ad nos ? Camest thou to our house to day ?

26 At illic alterivenit annos natus sedecim . But that other came , being of the age of sixtene yeares .

27 Agedúm hoc mihi expedi . Come of , tell mee this at ones :

28 Istam quam habes vnde habes vestem ? This garment that thou hast on thee , where gottest thou it ? or how camest thou by it ?

30 Quam dudum ? How long agone , or how litle whyle agone ?

31 Quicum ? with whom ?

31 Noras ne eum prius ? Diddest thou know him before ?

33 Vnde igitur fratrem meum esse sciebas ? Wherby then knowest thou , that hee was my brother ?

34 Is dedit hanc vestem mihi , Hee gaue me this coate .

35 Vnà ambo abierunt foras , They went forth of doores both together .

36 Iam satis credis me nihil méritum ? do you now beleue wel that I made no lye .

37 Certum est virginem vitiatam esse . Certayne it is and out of paraduenture , that the mayden is defloured or , hath lost her virginity , or 〈◊〉 wee say in an english prouerbe , shee hath caught a a clap .

38 Credis huic quod dicat ? Dost thou beleue such a one as this is , what he sayth ?

38 Quid isti credam ? What shoulde I beleeue this peeuish fellow ? For iste most tymes betokeneth and importeth a certayne contempte .

38 Res ipsa indicat , The matter it selfe sheweth playnly .

39 Concede isthuc paululum , Go a litle that way , come a litle neere hither to me . For isthuc here is taken for huc .

40 Dic dum hoc rursum , Tel me this yet once ● agayne .

42 Iupiter magne , o seelestum atque audacem hominem , Good Lord , oh what a naughty , or vngratious bold fellow is that ?

43 Vae mihi , etiam nunc non credis indignis no● esse irrisus modis ? Alas , dost thou not yet beleeue , that we haue bene deluded and scorned shamefully and in vngodly mannet ?

44 Mirum ni tu credis quod iste dicat , It is meruayle , but you do beleeue that this peeuish felow sayth .

45 Pessum ne hodie te exculpere verum . Shall not I be able to get out the truth of thee , ere I goe ? Exculpere properlye is to graue out , or to carue , as a man carueth an image , and per metaphoram , it is taken sometymes pro extorquere , to extort , or to get out by vyolence , or punishment the truth , if any thing that a man desyreth to know . Plaut. Quot illi blanditias , quid promisi boni , quot admoui fabricas & quot fallacias in quaestione vix exculpsi vt diceret ? With what fayre words did I handle him , what faire & goodly promises did I make vnto him , how many wylie imaginations , and how many subtiltyes , wherwith to be guyle him did I set and lay vnto him in examininge him , and yet I coulde vneath get out of him ? to tell it for any thing I could do vnto hym . Fabrica properlye is a forge , or frame of a carpenter or workman , of Fabricor , aris , to frame , and per metaphoram , to inuent , or to ymagine , and thereof Fabricas here is taken for fallacias , and those two woordes signifie one thing , and the coniunction copulatiue & comming betwene them is taken for id est .

46 Non potest sine malo fateri , video , He cannot be made to confesse it without punishmente I see well .

47 Sequere me hac , come after me this waye here .

47 Modò ait , modò negat . Somewhyle he sayth yea , and somewhyle nay .

48 I intrò go thy wayes in

49 Honestè quo modo hinc abeam nescio . I can not tel how to get , or how to depart hence with myne honesty .

50 Tu me hic nebulo ludificabere ? Shalt thou mocke mee here thou mocke ? or , thou villayne shalt thou scorne and make a laughinge stocke of me here .

51 Parmenonis tàm scioesse hanc techuā , quam me viuere , I do as wel know that this is the crafty ymagination of Parmeno , as I knowe that I am alyue . Techne is a greeke word and properlye signifyeth anye craft , and by translation it is taken for craftye and subtil ymaginations Plautus . in Cap. Ego arumnatus , deartuatus sum miser , scelesti hominis technis , qui me vt lubitum , est , ductauit dolis , I vnfortunate body am brought to misery and in manner pulled in peeces through the craftines & subtiltie of this naughty felow which hath led me with his trappes and guiles euen as him listed , Deartuare properly is to cut , or to hew in peeces one part or member from an other , as traytors be deartuati , when they bee quartered ,

52 Inueniam hodie parem vbi referam gratiam . I wil ere I sleepe tynd some thing , whereinto requite him .

53 Quin nunc faciendum censes ? What thinke you best to be done now ?

54 Vtrum taceam an praedicem , Whether should I keepe it secret , or vtter it ?

54 Tu pol si sapis , quod , scis nescis , Verely , if you be wyse , that that you knowe , you wil not know .

56 Hac re & re omni turba euolues , & illi gratum feceris , By this thing doyng , thou shalt both tidde , wynd , and quit thy selfe out of al trouble , and also do him greate pleasure .

57 Id modò dic abisse Dorum for abijsse per syncopen , Say thou nothing but this , Dorus is gone his way .

58 Cúm inde abeo , iam tum inceperat turba inter eos . When I came my wayes from thence , they had alreadye begun to bee at strife and to make busines , and to quarell togeather .

59 Aufer aurum hoc , Haue away this gold .

59 Ego scibo ex hoc quid sciet , I will knowe of this man here , what the matter is .

In the fift Scene .

1 Data verba mihi sunt , I am deceiued .

1 Vicit vinum quod bibi , The wine that I haue drunken , hath ouercommed me , as who should say , I feele my selfe drunken .

2 Dum accubabam , videbar mihi pulchrè sobrius Al the while that I sate at the table me thought I was very sober , and in very good temper . Pulchrè . i. valdè , oppidò , nimis , admodum .

3 Postquàm surrexi . neque pes , nequè mens satis suum officium facit . Now that I am vp , neither my feete , nor my wit serueth me very well .

4 Vah quantò nunc fo●mosior videre mihi quam dudum ? Oh how much fayrer seeme you to me now , then you did whyle ere ?

6 Verbum herclè hoc verum est , Certes this is a true sayinge .

7 An abijt iam ? Is he gone already ?

8 Lites sunt inter eos maximae , There is very great striefe and debate betwene them , Or they be at great woordes together , For that signifieth properly lites , striuing in wordes .

9 Abiens mihi innuit , Whan he went away he● becked on mee .

10 Nonnè id sat erat ? Was not that enough ?

10 Nesciebam id dicere illam , I knewe not that she meant that by her saying , or by her wordes that shee spake

11 Intellexi minùs , I vnderstoode it not .

11 Me extrusit foràs , Hee thruste mee out of the doores .

12 Miror vbi ego huic anteuerterim . I maruaill in what place I got before this man , that I sawe him not .

In the sixt Scene .

1 Credo illum iam affuturum esse , I think verely that he will be here anone ,

2 Si illam digito attigerit vno , oculi illico effodientur ▪ If he touche her with one finger , hys eyes shal be pulled out of his head immediatly . Vno digito , a prouerbe read in Chil. Erasmi .

3 Ego illius ferre possum ineptias , & magnifica verba , verba , dum sint , I can very well beare and suffer his foolishenes and his royall high woordes , so longe as they bee nothinge but woordes .

4 Verùm enim si ad rem conferantur , vapulabit , But in fayth , if they turne to d●edes , hee shall aby , or he shall smarte . Conferantur . 1. transferantur , conuertantur . s . verba And it is a proper and elegant maner of speaking , sayth Donat: as if a man should say in latin , He began to do as he sayde , he may say it properly in latin thus . Verba ad rem contulit . i. id quod verbis dixetat , te facere aggressus est .

5 Iamdudùm adsum . I am here and haue bene a good whyle . Dudùm & iamdudùm betoken and bee spoken of shorter time , as of one , or two , or three , or fower houres . Nupèr , pridèm , & iampridèm , of somewhat longer tyme , as of sixe monethes or yeres , or more or lesse , as the matter is . But dudùm and iamdudùm , pridèm and iampridèm , haue this difference that dudùm nupèr , and pridèm , doe signifie the a●te of the verbe to be ended and past , and therfore they be most commonly and most elegantly ioyned wyth verbes of pretertenses , as , ●ee went away a good whyle since , Dudùm abijt . Hee wrote vnto mee long agone of that matter . Ea de re pridèm ad me scripsit . He was in the city of late dayes , Fuit nupèr in vrbe . Iamdudùm and iampridèm , signifie the acte of a verbe , remayninge and continuinge still , and therefore most vsually they bee ioyned with verbes of the present tense thus . The maister is in the schole , and hath bene a prety while , Iamdudùm praeceptor est in schola . Hee is a very greate frend of myne , and hath bene many a day . Iampridèm est mihi amicissimus . Yet both these are much and ofte times reade ioyned wyth verbes of pretertences , and contrarywise , that others with verbes of the present ●ence , as sheweth Laur. Vall lib. 2 eleg. cap. 34.

5 O mi Chreme , te ipsum expecta●am ▪ O sweete Chremes , I looked for you , and no man els .

6 Scin' tu turbam hanc propter te esse factam ? Dost thou knowe or consider , that all this busines or trouble hath bene for thee ?

6 Scin' ad te attinere hanc omnem rem ? Doest thou remember , that all this matter perteyneth to thee , or toucheth thee , or lyeth thee vppon ?

7 Dum tibi sororem studeo reddere , & restituere , Whyle I goe about and labour to render , and to restore to you your sister .

8 Haec atque huiusmodi multa passus sum , I haue suffred these thinges , and many other like or haue had this , or much other lyke trouble .

9 Est domi apud me , Hee is at home at my house .

11 Hoc tibi dono do , I geue this vnto you freely . Dono dare , to geue freely . For dyuers verbs be construed and elegantly ioyned with a double Dartue , of which one is set in manner aduerbially , and much like an aduerbe , and yet is none . As thou hopest to haue laude and prayse for the same thinge , whiche thou layest vnto me as a fault , Speras id tibi laudi fore , quod mihi vitio vertis . Take thou no care , nor thought for the matter . Ne sit tibi curae . He hath layed his coate to pledge to mee Dedit mihi vestem pignoti . He hath put put money in my handes in the way of vsurye . Dedit mihi pecuniam foenori . Hee hath lente mee a groate . Dedit mihi mutuo dtachmam . Hee hath lente mee a gowne , Dedit mihi vestem commodato . And so here in Terence , Hanc tibi dono do ▪ For hanc I put hoc , because it is more in vse , and more conuenient to bee spoken , For which cause . I chaunge almost euerye where in this booke the feminine gender , into the masculine , or neuter , as the place best admitteth .

Caue neprius quam hoc a me accipias amittas , Beware that you leese it not before you receiue or haue it of mee .

Cistellam domo effer cum monumentis . Bryng forth the litle coffer with the tokens .

18 Nùm formidolosus obsecro es ? Arte thou feareful or false hearted , or doth thy heart faile thee man I pray thee ? for ( as Denate sayth ) formidolosus is the same that terribilis , metuendus , to be feared , and also timidus , feareful or false hearted .

19 Egon' formidolosus ? Nemo est omnium qui metuat minùs . I false hearted ? there is no man aliue that feareth lesse .

20 Quem tu me hominem , existimas ? i. qualem . what maner of felow thinkest thou that I am .

21 Cogitato quicum res tibi est . Remember with whom thou hast to doe . Quicum . i. cum quo : For some prepositions are sometime contrary to the nature of prepositions set after their case : as mecum , tecum , secum , nobiscum , vobiscum , and not cum me , te , se , nobis , vobis . The matter , whereof we communed yesterday , came nothing to passe , as I would haue it , Res qua de sumus he●i collouti , minimè mihi cessit ex sententia . So ore tenus , Italiam versus , ad orientem vsque quapropter . &c. And whereas quis hath the ablatiue both quo and qui , wee may indifferently say cum qui , and quicum , in all genders . Cic. Ser. Sulpit. lib. 4. epis . fami . Nemo est omnium , quicum potiùs mihi , quam tecum communicandum putem . There is no man alyue , with whom I thinke I ought rather to commune of myne affayres then with you . And also plurally we say indifferently cum quis bus and quibuscum , quicum , or cumqui .

21 Peregrinus est , minùs potens quam tu , minus notus , amicorum hic habens minus . Hee is a straunger here , and lesse may do then you , he is lesse acquaynted , and hath fewer frendes in these partes .

23 Quod cauere possis stultum est admittere . It is a foolishnes to suffer that ill to be done that a man may avoid . Admittere . i. fieri sinere sayth Donat , and cauere here I take for propellere & declinare .

24 Malo ego nos prospicere , quam hunc vlcisci accepta iniuria . I haue liefer , or I had rather that we prouyde for the matter afore , then to be reuenged on him after that wee haue had a shrewd turne . Prospicere here is taken for prouidere , to foresee , and so to prouyde a remedy agaynst ill that might els chaunce . Cic. de sen. Multi cum remissi ac liberi sunt , futura prospiciunt . Many when they be at quet , and at liberty , they foresee thinges , that shal follow , or come after .

Idem ser. Sulp. Tanquam ex aliqua specula prospexitempestatem futuram , I foresawe the tempest that shoulde follow as though I had bene in some high place to see euery way round . For that signifyeth properly specula , whether it be a hyll , or a towre , or a rocke , or a stone , or a tree , or els what : beyng of such heyght , that one may see farre euery way round about .

25 Tu abi atque ostium obsera intùs . Goe thou & locke the dore on the insyde .

25 Ego hinc transcurro ad forum , I wil runne , or make a start from hence into the streete .

Now Forum is to be taken in such manner speakinges as this , it shewed afore in Andria .

30 Si vim faciet , in ius ducito hominem . If he shal offer to do any thing by force , vyolence or strengh of hand , commence a fayre action against him , and goe to the law with him .

31 Fac animo haec praesenti dicas , see that thou speake this with a bold spirite , as who should say , that thy wittes by thyne owne , and that thy hart fayle thee not , when thou shouldest speake this .

31 Attolle pallium . Take vy your cloke about you Pallium here is taken pro chlamide .

32 Huic ipsi est opus patrono , quem ego defensorem paro . Hee whom I goe about to make mine aduocate , or man of lawe , or defender of my cause , or my spokesman , himselfe hath nede of one to defend hym Patronus is he that defendeth another man beyng in trouble or peril .

In the senenth Scene .

1 Hā●●in● ego contumeliam tam insignem in me accipiam . Should I suffer such a notable , or shameful despyte to be done vnto mee ? hic haec insignis , & hoc insigne , is that this is very notable , whether it be in good , or in yll , as we say insignis virtute , and insignis flagitijs .

2 Mo●i me satius est . I were better be deade .

4 Malè mulctabo ipsum . I will punishe hym sharply . Mulctabo . i. puniam here , for mulctare properly is for to punishe by the purse .

● Imperatoris virtutem noueram & vim militum . I knew the manlinesse , or valpauntnesse of the Capytayne , and the strength or power of hys souldiours .

● Noueram sine sanguine hoc fieri non posse , I knewe well that this could neuer bee done , or ended without bloudshed .

10 Solus Sannio seruat domum . No man but Sannio keepeth the house .

11 Omnibus signum dabo . I will geue vnto all the compainy a token of knowledge when they shall begin .

12 Illuc est sapere , That is one poyncte of wisedome .

12 Vt hosce instruxit , ipse sibi cauit loco . After that hee had set the others in array , hee prouided for him selfe to stand in a sure place , out of all perill and daunger .

13 Idem hoc Pyrrhus factitauit . The very selfe same thing vsed Pyrthus to doe .

13 Viden'tu , quam hic . rem agit ? Dost thou see , where aboute this fellowe goeth ?

14 Nim irum consilium illud rectum est , de occlu dendis aedibus . Certes that is right good counsayle , that I gaue you , to shutte in your doores agaynst him .

15 Hic nebulo magnus est , This is a great lubberly knaue .

16 Ne metuas , Be not a●card .

16 Omnia prius experiri quam armis sapientem decet . It is the part of a wyse man to proue and assay all other wayes , ere he fight for anye thing .

20 Qui scis an que iubeam sine vi faciat . What knowest thou , whether hee will do that thou shal commaund and enioyne hym peaceably , or without compu●sion ?

20 Dijvostram fidem , O good lord in heauen , an interiection of maruayling

21 Quanti est sapere ? What a great matter it is to haue perfect wisedome ? quanti est . i. quam magna res est .

21 Nunquam accedo , quin abs te abeam doctior . i prudentior , I neuer come vnto you , but that I part from you wiser then I came .

22 Primùm hoc mihi responde , First anuswere me to this .

26 Quid cum illo agas ? What shouldest thou do with him ? or , what should one do with such a man ?

26 Cum eo clam subduxti te mihi . Thou conueyghedst thy selfe away , or , thou stolest away priuely out of my company , and wentest with him Subduxti for Subduxisti , per Syocopē . And clam here is an aduerbe . For boyses of prepositions when they gouerne no case , are chaunged alwayes into aduerbes . Libuit s . mihi . It was my pleasure .

27 Pamphilam hùc redde , nisi vi mauis ●ripi , Restore mee hether Pamphila with good will , except thou wilt haue her taken away fr● the perforce and by strength of hande .

29 Quid tu tibi vis ? What wouldest thou haue ▪ or what meanest thou ?

30 Nescis , cui maledicas nunc viro You wot not on what maner of man you rayle now , or thou knowest not vnto what maner a man thou geuest or speakest euill wordes now .

30 Nòn tu hinc abis ? wilt thou not get thee hence ?

31 Si quicquam hodiè hic turbae coeperis , faciam vt huius loci dieique meique somper memineris . It thou begynne to make any trouble , or any adoe heere at this time . I will geue thee a cause to thinke on this place , and this day , and also on me , as long as thou shalt lyue .

33 Miseret me tui , qui hunc tantum hominem facias inimicum tibi . I haue pity on thee , that thou geuest vnto him heere , being so greate a man , cause and occasion to bee thyne enemy , or thy heauy maister .

34 Diminnam ego tibi caput , nisi abis . I wyll breake thy head , except thou get thee hence .

34 Ain ' vero canis ? sayest thou so , in deede , thou curr●she Knaue ? Canis ( sayth Donate ) is a woorde that men vse to obtect vnto such as be impudent and shamelesse followes , or to any others in despite and for a greate contuinely or check , as now in this time , the Turkes call vs Christian men , dogges , and one enemy in tyme of warre , calleth any souldiour on the contrary parte , dogge , in despite . And it is taken of the Greekes for those , whom the Latin men call impudentes , shamelesse fellowes , the Greekes call properly kynopas●i : Canino aspectu homines . Men looking lyke Dogges .

35 Quis tu homo es ? What man arte thou , or , who arte thou ?

37 Edico tibi , ne vim facias vllam in illum . I charge thee , that thou ●ay no violent hands on me

39 Tu me prohibeas , meum ne tangam ? Shalt thou let mee to lay hande on that , that is mine owne ?

40 Hic furti se alligat . He chargeth himself of felony or trespasse . Alligat se furti ( sayth Donatus ) . ● . reum le efficit fraudis , Alligat . i. astringit . laqueat , & obnoxium facit . Entang●eth and bringeth him selfe in daunger of impechement . And furtum is not only theft or robbery , but also all maner felony , or other iniury , fraude , deceipt , guile , or any trespas , whatsoeuer it be , that is in latyne , Omne maleficium generaliter .

41 Satis hoc tibi est . That is enough for thee .

41 Idem hoc tu ais ? saiest thou euen the ●ame to ?

41 Quaere qui respondeat . Looke whom thou wilt to aunswere thee , for I will not .

42 Quid nunc agimus ? what shall we do now ?

42 Iàm tibi aderit supplicans vltrò , He wil come to you anone of his owne minde , and desire you on his knees to be good vnto him .

43 Noui ingenium mulierum nolunt vbi velis , vbi nolis cupient vltrò . I know the nature and guise of Women , they wyll not whan a man Woulde haue them , and when he would no● then are they desirous and fayne with all their heartes , and of their owne myndes ,

45 Domi ●ocique fac memineris . See that thou remember to go home , and make a good fyer .

47 Iamdudum est animus in patinis , My mynde is on my dinner , and hath bene a good whyle .

47 Vos me hac sequimini . Come you after mee this way .

Out of the fift acte . In the first Scene .

1 Pergin' seeleste mecum perplex● loqui ? Dost thou yet still speake ambiguously and doubtfully vnto me thou naughty packe ?

3 Non tu isthuc mihi dicturus apertè es quicquid est ? Wilt thou not tell mee playnely , whatsoeuer it is ?

5 Quid factum est ? What hath bene done ?

6 Quid tibi ego dicam ? What should I tell thee ?

7 Quis fuit igitur ? Who was it than ?

9 Quid ais venefica ? What sayest thou poysonfull queane ?

9 Certò comperi . I haue certayn knowledge of , Or , I am assured it is true .

11 Occidi , si quidem tu isthaec vera praedicas , I am vndone at least wise if that bee true that thou sayest .

13 Num id lachrumat virgo ? Doth the mayden weepe for that ? or therefore ?

13 Quid ais sacrilega ? What sayst thou naughtie ●●●●he ?

14 Istuccine interminata sum hinc abiens tibi ? Did not I charge thee vppon a greate payne , when I went hence , that this shoulde not bee done ?

15 Quid facerem ? What should I haue done ? a proper and elegant loc●tion , or manner of speking , and much in vse among authors wherof who listeth may reade more examples in Hadrian ▪ de ser. lat.

15 Ita vt iussisti soli credita est . Shee was lefte with him alone according to your commaundement .

16 Ouem lupo commisisti , Thou migtest aswell haue commited and left a sheepe with a wolfe to keepe . Ouem Lupo committere , is a prouerbe vsed , whensoeuer we will signifye any thinge committed vnto him for whose cause , and for feare of whom , it had rather bene expediente & requisite to haue had an other keeper .

16 Dispudet sic mihi data esse verba . I am yll ashamed , that I shoulde bee in such wyse beguyled .

17 Quid hominis illic est ? What fellowe is that ?

19 Habemus hominem ipsum . We haue espyed or found very him that did the deede ,

21 Quid illi faciemus ▪ What shal wee doe vnto hym . The pure Latine authors do vse elegantly this manner speakinge by the Datiue case , as wel by facio , as also by fio passiuely thus , Quid illi faciemus ? quid illi fiet ? For that which some foolish felowes ( sayth hee ) speake thus , Quid de illo faciemus ? Quid de illo fiet . Cic. in Academ quest. Quid enim faceret huic conclusioni . What shoulde he do to such a conclusion as this is &c. Id in Rullum .

Quaero siqui volunt vendere non fuerint quid pecunia fie●● I demaund this question , if there shall be none that wil fell it , what shal be done with the money ? And Cato de tust . vseth the same manner speaking without interrogation . Si anté non deportauerit dominus , vino quod volet faciet . If the owner do not cary it downe before , he shal do with the Wyne what he wil. This notwithstandinge I haue noted diuers places in Terence where he vseth to speake by the same verbes ioyned with the ablatiue case without a preposition , as much as with the ●ati●e . Terent ▪ in Heaut . act. 1 sc. 2. Quia enim incertum est etiam quid se faciat , For because that in deede he is yet vncertayne , or in doubte what to do with him selfe . Inibi . act. 2. sc. 3. Cedò quid hic faciet sua●s●amica ? Why tell mee what shall Clitipho here do with his owne louer ? Idem in Andr. act. 3 scen. 5. Pamph● ▪ Nec quidem quid me faciam scio Da. nec equidem me Pamph. And in good ●oth ▪ I cannot tell what I may do with my selfe . Da. Nor I with my selfe . And agayne also in the same places , Quid me fiet ? what shal become of me● I omitie , that manye of the examples , that Hadrian cyteth and alledgeth , may bee taken as wel in the Ablatiue as in the Datiue , that no child feare nor doubt to speake by both cases . Albeit Plaut. in Casina ( at least wyse if the booke be not corrupt , but haue the true letter , as all examplaryes do consent and agree speaketh in the same sence by the accusatiue . Quid agis tu marite ? mi vir , vnde ornatu hoc aduenis ? quid fecisti Scipionem ? aut quid habuisti pallium ? What do you husbande my good sweete husband , from whence come you thus arayed ? What haue you done with your staffe or what cloake haue you had ? Quid fecisti Scipionem for de Scipione ? or ( more elegantly to speake ) Scipioni in the Dattue , or Scipione in the Ablatiue . Scipio , ●nis , is latine for a s●affe ? And thereof the Fam●●ye of the Noble Scipions in Rome , had their firste Name . For that one Cornelius ●id leade about hys Father being blynde & stoode him in steede both of his Eyes and also of a staffe , for which thinge men looke vp , and vsed to call him Scipio , and so all hys Family after him were semblably named Scipiones , of the cognomination of the sayde Cornelius .

32 Vide amàbo , si non , cum aspicias , o● impudens videtur . See I pray you , if when a Body looketh on him hee seeme not to haue an impudent looke , or a shameles face .

●3 Quae eius confidentia est ? How bolde hee is or how great impudency , or lacke of shame is in him ? Confido , confidis , confisus sum , confidere , Confisum , cōfisu , to haue sure hope , trust and confidence , as now wee say also in english , and it is referred as well to the present time as to the tyme past , and also to the tyme to come as witnesseth Donate and Valla. And confido dis , is vsed in bonam partem , and yet confidens and confidentia , comming of the same verbe , is obserued by custome and vse of speakinge , to be almost euer taken and vsed in malo , and verye seldome in the good part . And fidutia is in maner euermore taken in the better part , as may appeare in Valerius maximus , in the 3 , booke , wher he maketh an intitulation , De fiducia sui .

In the second scene .

1 Vterque pater & mater , quasi dedita opera domi erant , vt nullo modo introire possem , quin viderent me . Both my father and my mother were at home , as if it had bene appoynted for the nones , so that I might by no means get in but that thy must needes haue seene mee .

4 Dum ante ostium sto . Whyle I was standing before the dore .

4 Notus mihi quidem obuiam venit , One of mine acquayntaunce came and met me .

5 Ego me in pedes quantum queo , conij●io , I tooke me to my feete , as fast as I might run .

7 Miserrimus fui fugitando , ne quis me cognosceret , I was very yll troubled , encombred , and vexed , or as we say in Englishe prouerbially , in a whole pecke of troubles , in running out of the way that no man might know me . And it is ( as Donatus noteth ) a very elegant manner of speaking , to say miser fugitando as miser amando . Albeit he doth interprete miserrimus here Iassus , fatigatus , & lanquidus , werye , ●yred , and faynt , and cognosceret is taken for agnosceret , quam belle verò ipse viderit .

10 Quid faciam ? qvid mea autem ? quid faciet mihi ? What shal I do , tush what recke I● what will he do vnto me .

11 Bone vir Dore , Salue , Honest man Dore , God you saue .

12 Satin' id tibi placet ? Dost thou lyke it very well ?

13 Credin' te impune abiturum ? Dost thou think to escape vnpunished ?

13 Vnam hanc noxiam mitte si aliam vnquam vllam abmiser● , occidito , Pardon mee this one offence or trespasse , and if I shal euer do so any more , slea me ▪ noxiam sayth Do. pro noxa , tryssillabum pro dyssil●abo . Albeit Valla denieth this word noxia , to be latine , saying ( as I take hym ) that it is nowher found contrary to other Grammarians . And in dede Calepinus readeth here noxam and not noxiam , albeit noxia is in diuers places in Plaut. Erasm ▪ and others .

15 Nunc meam saeuitiam veritus es ? Didst thou feare that I woulde bee so sharpe , or cruell on thee .

16 Hunc metui ne me criminaretur tibi , I was afearde of this man least that bee woulde accuse me vnto you . Criminari aliquem is to accuse any man , & to lay any thing to his charge in open court , and crimen is not onely the offence and trespas it selfe , but also the crimination , or accusation for the same . Valla li. 4. eleg. ca , 58.

20 Vix me contineo , quin inuolem in capillum , I can vnneath retrayn my selfe from flying vppon him , to pull him by the hayre .

21 Etiam vltrò derisum aduenit , Besydes all the other thinges , hee commeth for the nones to laugh vs to scorne ?

22 Abi hinc insane , Get the hence mad fellow .

22 Quid ità vero abeam ? Why should I get mee hence I pray you ▪

23 Credin'isti quicquam fur●ifero ? Do you geue any credence to this gallowclapper ?

25 Missa haec faciamus , Let vs passe all this .

25 Non te dignum Chaerea fecisti , Chere● you haue done otherwyse then becommed you .

26 Si ego dignus hac contumelia sum maximè , at tu indignus qui faceres tamen , Although I bee neuer so wel worthy to be thus spitefully serued yet you were no meete man to do it .

28 Quid nunc consilij capiam nescio , I can not tell what counsel , or way now to take .

29 Conturbasti mihi rationes omnes , Thou hast troubled all my reckeninges and accomptes , or hast troubled and disappoynted al that euer I reckened vppon . Conturbare rationes , is the same that wee say in english to bring one out of his reckening , that is to say , to bringe him out of his purpose , and to disapoynt it .

33 Dehine spero aeternam inter nos gratiam fore . From henceforth I trust there shal be perfect attonement and loue betweene vs for euer , or that wee shal be friends and louers for euer .

34 Ex huiusmodi re quapiam . Of or by some semblable thinge as this .

35 Saepè ex malo principio magna familiaritas conflata est . i. contracta , comparata , conciliata . Oft times of a lewde beginning hath growen great familiarity and friendship .

36 Quid si hoc aliquis voluit deus ? what if this were the will of God , or , of some good sayncts , or what if it was Gods wyll , that this should so bee ?

Equidem in eam partem accipio , & volo . Truly that way doe I take it , and woulde ryghte gladly that it might so bee .

38 Vnum hoc scito . Knowe and bee sure of this one thinge .

38 Scito contumeliae non me fecisse caussa , sed amoris . You shall wee●e or vnderstand , that I did it not for any despite or villany towardes you , but for loue .

40 Ignosco tibi . I forgeue or pardon thee .

41 Non adeò inhumano ingenio sum . I am not of so vngentle a nature or fashion .

44 Tibi ab isto hera cauendum intelligo . I well perceiue dame , that you had neede beware of this fellow .

45 Nihil tibi quid quam credo . I trust or beleue thee neare a whit .

46 Ego me tuae commendo , & committo fidei . I commit and put me wholly in your honesty , goodnesse , or grace .

47 Ego te oro , in hac re mihi adiutrix sis . I beseech you to be my helper in this matter .

Adiutrix is a Noune verball of the feminine gendre , and therefore referred to the feminine Sexe , and Adiutor , to the Masculine , and referred to the man .

48 Te mihi patronum cupio . I woulde fayne haue you to defend , and to helpe mee .

49 Emoriar , si non hanc vxorem du●●●● . I pray God I dye , if I doe not mary her .

50 Volet ▪ certò scio . He will be glad I knowe very well .

52 Iam frater hic aderit virginis . The brother of the mayde will be heere by and by .

56 Domi operiamur potiùs quam hic ante ostium . Let vs tary for him within the house rather then heere before the doore .

58 Hunc tu in aedeis cogitas recipere posthac ? Doe you ●●nde to let this fellowe euer come within your house agayne after this ?

59 Crede hoc meae fidei . Beleeue this on my warrantise , as who shoulde say , trust mee in this , for I speake , meaning good sayth without simulation , or dissimulation , that yee may trust vnto , and as yee shal be sure to fynde on warrantise , for so it is taken heere .

60 Dabit hie aliquam pugnam denuò This fellow will cause some debate or fray agayne .

61 Parùm perspexisse eius videre audaciam : You seeme not to haue well marked nor considered the boldnesse of him .

64 Neque seruandum tibi quidquam dare ausim , neque te seruare . I dare neyther commit any thing to thee to keepe , nor yet to take the charge to see well to thee . For ●erua●● here is put for diligentèr obseruare .

66 Obsecro , abeamus intrò . I pray you let vs goe in .

67 Nolo me in via cum hac veste videat . I would not that hee should see mee in the streate wyth this garment .

69 I prae , sequar . Go before , and I will come after . Or , I will follow .

70 ●u isthic mane vt Chremem introducas . Tary you there , to bryng Chremes into the house .

In the thirde Scene .

1 Quid venire in mentem nunc possit mihi , qui referam illi gratiam ? What might I now deuise where with to requite him ? qui pro quo .

3 Moue te ociùs . Bestyrre the apace .

4 Mo●eo . I styrre .

4 Video , sed nihil promoues . I see thee mooue and styrre , but thou makest no way , or no haste . Video . ● ▪ te mouere fed &c.

7 Benè ●arras . Yee say well .

7 Illi faueo virgini . I fauour , or loue that maide well , or ▪ I beare good mynde and fauour to that mayden .

8 Iamdudum hera vos expectat domi My dame loketh for you at home , ● hath d●n a good while .

9 Parmenonem incedere vidio , vide vt ociosus sit . I see Parmeno come ●etting like a lord , but see how id●e hee is , as one out of all care and thought vt . i. quomodo , vel qualiter ▪ Incedo , di● in●essi , dere , incessum , incessu , is ambulare to walke , that is to goe . But properly incedere differeth from Ambulare . For incedere properly to goe wyth a stately pace , as who shoulde say , to shew a great grauity or maiesty in going as Prynces doe when they shew themselues in their estate , Senec. Tenero ac●molli passu suspendimus gradum nec ambulamus sed incedimus We straight and prolong our going , with a nyce , or tender and soft , delicate , or gingerly pace , and doe not go as others doe , but ●ett , or go like great estates . Of Incedo cometh a verbal incessus , u● , ui , which is vsed for any maner goinge , but most properly it is the pace that great princes & noble men vse , when they shew their Estate or maiesty . Vi● . Et vera incessu pa●uit dea . And she shewed hir selfe by hir pace to bee a goddesse . V● . li. 5. c. 79. Ociosus . i. securus taketh no thought nor care for nothing .

10 Si dijs placet , In the name of God , or on Gods halfe . It is a proue the neuer vsed in latine speking , but ironicè , and in indignation . Read examples in Hadrian de sermo lat . There is an other prouerbe . Si deus voluerit , if it shall please God , vsed in serious matters of any thinge to come , the ende of which dependeth or hangeth in the fauour of God . And it is taken out of the epistle of saynct Iames , and recited in chil. Eras .

11 Spero me habere , qui hunc meo excruciem modo . I thinke I haue found a way to vexe him , and to anger euery vayne in his heart , euen as I wil my selfe . Habere . i. inuenisse , or scire , meo modo . i. vt volo .

13 Hunc perterrebo sacrilegum . I wil make this wicked fellow throughly afeard . Sacrilegum . i. impium , nefarium , scelerosum . Albeit , sacrilegus , properly is he that stealeth halowed thinges ▪ and sacrilegium stealing of halowed thinges . Valla. li. 6. eleg. cap. 40.

In the fourth Scene .

1 Reuiso quidnam hic rerum gerat , I com againe to see what hee is doing heere .

2 Astu rem tractauit . He hath handled the matter wisely . Astu i. astute , and is heere amaduerbe , but sometime it is the ablatiue of the Noune astu●●us , ●ui . For it foloweth in the same comody An in astu venit

● Dij vestram fidem , O good lord , it standeth alwayes in the place of an interiection of meruayling , and not of calling on , admi●antis non in●ocantis .

6 Confeci sine molestia , si●e sumptu , si●e dispendio . I haue brought it to an end without any troubles or busines , without any charge or expenses , and without any losse or damage .

● Id mihi puto palmarium . i. palma dignum , For that thinge I thynke my selfe worthy to bee crowned . Palma , mae in latine is a tre , that was wont to bee geuen to such as had wonne any vitory .

For because that is alwayes greene , and ( as Piutarchus sayth ) of that property , and Nature , that there can no weight nor burthen oppresse it , but that it will arise vnder it , & stande vp as it should doe . Reade Chili . Eras . in the prouerbe Palmam ferre . Mihi is here da●iuu● festiuitatis . i. iucunditatis gratia adiunctus , of which Reade in libello ▪ de octo partium constructione .

11 Cum cognôrit , perpetuò oderit . After that he knoweth it , he will hate it euer as long as hee lyueth .

12 Foeminis , dum foris sunt , nihil videtur mundius , nec magis compositum quidquam nec magis elegans , when Women are abrode out of their owne houses , nothing in the Worlde seemeth to bee more cleane than they be● ▪ nor nothinge more demure ▪ nor more proper or feate .

14 Cum coenant , liguriunt When they eate , they feede ▪ nicely or de●●tily , and not but of the best . For ligurire , is formed ( as sayth Denate ) of the Grecke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is in english sweete . Ligurite sometimes is auidè & helluose , that is greedely and ●au●ningly or gluttonously to deuoure very much .

15 Harum videre ingluuiem , sordes , inop●am , quàm inhonestae solae sint domi , atque ●ui●ae cibi , quo pacto ex ●iure hesterno panem atrum ●orē● , nôsse omnia haec salus est adolescentulis . But to see the rauening or munching , the sluttishenesse , and the penury of them , and howe vncleauely and greedy on their meate they bee when they are alone by themselues at home in their owne houses , and howe they will sla●re and sosse vp browne Breade with gruell of the leauing of the other dayes before , al these things to knowe is the preseruation of Youth , to beware of them . Hesternus , na , num , is not alwayes taken for the day before this day , but is much vsed for pridianus , na , num , that is for the day afore any other day . Cic. Videre videor alios intrantes , alios exeuntes , quosdam ex vino vacillantes ▪ quosdam hesterna è potatione o●citantes . Mee thinketh I see some goinge in , some going forth , some reeling by reason of to much drinking of wyne , and some yeaning and gaping of the reuell that they kept the day before . And semblably cras & castinus is abused and spoken of the day after any other day .

Virg. in Georg.

Si vero ad solem rapidum , lunasque sequentes Ordine respicies , nunquam re crastina fallet Hora , nec insidijs noctis capiere serenae .

19 Ego ●e pro istis dictis & factis vlciscar , vt ne impunè in nos illuseris . I will reuenge or requite thee for those thy sayings & doinges , that thou shalt not laughe vs to scorne , and escape free thy selfe .

In the fifth Scene .

1 Proh facinus foedum . Oh , a shamefull and abhominable deede .

1 O infoelitem adolescentulum . O vnfortunate young man .

2 O seelestum Parmenonem . O vngratious fellow Parmeno .

● Quae futura esse exempla dicunt in eum indigna ? Howe sore and howe greuously say they that he shal be punished , to the ensample of all others ? Exempla aedere , or , exempla facere in aliquem , is to punishe any body openly to the example of others . And exempla edi , or , exempla fieri in aliquem , is to bee punished openly , to the example of others : as if one be set vpon the pillory ▪ or if a chylde for stealing or for any other heynous enormity be scourged naked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 schoole , to the terrour of his fellowes , eduntur , or , ●iunt in eum exempla . So heere in Terence anone after these words , Quae futura esse exempla dicunt in eum indigna , Parmen● saith vnto P●●hias , In quem exempla fient ? Who is that , that shall be punished to the ensample of all others ?

4 O Iupiter , quae illic turba est ? O Iupiter what great trouble , or what adoe is there ?

7 Perdidisti istum adolescentulum . Thou hes●● vtterly vndone , & cast away this yong man .

8 Studes dare verba nobis , Thou goest about o● thou art earnestly bent ; or thou art euen set t● deceiue vs .

10 Sci● eum hinc ciuem esse , Thou knowest th● he is of this city here .

10 Scisfratrem eius adprimè nobilem . s . esse . Thou knowest that his Brother is a 〈◊〉 greate gentleman .

●2 Ille vbi resciuit factum . He when he knew what was done .

●3 Colligauit eum , miseris modis , Hec bound him fast hand & foote , that pitty it was to see

●4 Atque equidem orante ▪ vt ne id faceret , Thaide . Yea , and that when Thais desyred and prayed him that he would not so do .

●5 Nunc minatur facturum se id , quod ego nunque vidi fieri , neque velim . s . videre fie●i . Now hee meaneth & threatneth to do such a thinge vnto him as I neuer sawe done to this daye , nor would not see by my good will .

●6 Qua audacia tantum facinus audet ? How dareth he be so bold to do such a pertious act .

●● Ne hoc nesciatis , That you may not say , that you knew not so much afore , or that you say not that you were ignorant of this

●0 Dico vobis nostrum , esse illum heril●m filium . I tel you he is our masters sonne .

●1 Ne quam in illum Thais vim fieri sinat , Let not Thais suffer any vyolent hands to be ●aid on him .

●2 Cur non egomet intrò eo ? Why goe not I in my selfe ?

●2 Vide quid agas , ne illi prosis & tu pereas , Beware what thou doest , and that thou do not him pleasure and cast away thyne owne selfe .

●3 Putant quicquid est , ex te esse ortum . They thinke all that euer hath bene done , to come first of thee .

24 Quid igitur faciam miser ? quidue incipiam ? What shall I then do vnfortunate man , or what shal first begyn ?

25 Video rure redeuntem senem , I haue espyed the olde man comminge out of the country .

26 Dicam huic an non ? Shal I tel him the matter or not ?

26 Dicam herele etsi mihi magnum malum scio paratum , In fayth I will tell him , and yet I know that I shal surelye haue a greate harme , or shrewd turne thereby .

27 Necesse est huic dicere vt subueniat , It is necessary to shew this man of the matter , to the end that hee may do some helpe in it .

28 Tu istinarrato remomnem ordine , Shew you all the matter to this man in order .

In the Sixt Scene .

1 Ex meo propīquo , rure hoc capīo commodi , neque agri neque vrbis odium me vnquam percipit vbi satias coepit fieri , commuto locum .

Of my grounde that I haue without the citty this commodity & pleasure I haue , that I am neuer through weary , neyther of beyng in the countrey , nor of the citty . For when I begin to be wery of the one , or of the other , I chaunge places Odium . i. fastidium , vel tedium .

5 Satias . i. satietas , hoc est taedium ac fastidium . Quem praestolare hic ante ostium ? whom dost thou tary for here before the dore ?

6 Saluum te aduenire gaudeo , I am glad that you are come home in good health .

7 Perij lingua haeret metu . Alas that euer I was borne , my toung is tyed , nor cannot speake for scare .

8 Quid est quod trepidas ? What is the matter that thou art so feared● ▪

9 Here primum te arbitrari id quod res est , velim . Master first and formost I woulde haue you thinke as the matter in deede is .

10 Quicquid huius factum est , culpa non factum est mea . What soeuer hath bene done here , it was not done by my fault .

11 Rectè sanè interrogasti . You did well to aske .

11 Oportuit rem praenarrasse me , I ought to haue shewed you the matter first .

14 Quanti emi● ? How bought he it , or how much payed he for it ?

14 Viginti minis , He bought it for twenty pounds .

15 Here ne me spectes , Mayster looke not on me , or syr , eye me not so .

17 Aliud ex alio malum , One mischiefe is in an others necke .

18 Me impulsore haec non facit , Hee doth not such thinges as these by my instigation , counsayle , or setting on . Impulsore . i. authore consultore .

19 Omitte de te dicere , speake no more of thy selfe .

20 Istuc quicquid est primum expedi first tell me this matter quickly what soeue it is .

24 Audaciam meretricum specta . Se the boldnes of hariots and strumpets .

24 Nunquid est aliud mali damniúe quod non dexeris ? Is there any other mischiese or misfortune besydes this , that thou hast not yet told nor spoken of .

27 Non dubium est quin magnum mihi ex hac re sit malum . There is no doubt , but that I shal haue some displeasure by this thing .

In the seuenth Scene .

1 Nunquam aedepòl quid quam iam di●quam magi● vellem euenire , mihi euenit . In good sooth there neuer happened vnto mee a greate whyl● any thing , that I would more gladlye shoulde happen

2 Intrò ad nos venit , He came into our house .

3 Mihi ridiculo fuit , I laughed wel at him .

3 Quid timeret sciebam , I knew what he feared

4 Id prodeo , vt conueniam Parmenonem , I come forth of dores to speake with Par●i●no .

Id hoc est , propter id , it is Eclipsis praepositionis .

5 Vbi obsecro est ? Where is he I pray you ?

5 Men quaerit haec ? Doth this woman seeke me●

6 Quid est inepta ? quid tibi vis ? quid rides : What is the matter foolishe giglot ? What meanest thou ? where at laughest thou ?

7 Defessus iam sum te ridendo . I am euen weary with laughing at thee .

8 Nunquam aedepòl stultitiorem hominem vidi , nec videbo , By my truth I neuer sawe a more foolish felow , nor neuer shall .

9 Non possum satis narrare quos ludos praebueris intùs . I cannot wel expresse , what sport and laughing , wee haue had at thee within .

11 Illicone credere ea , quae dixi , oportuit te ? Must thou needes haue beleeued that , that I sayd by and by euen at the first ?

12 An paenitebat flagitij ? Didst thou take remorse or repentance of thy great offence ? flagitium is properly ●celus ●lagris dignum an heynous offence , worthy to haue sharp correction and punishment . Valla lib. 4 eleg. cap. 57.

14 Quid illi credis animi tum fuisse ; vbi vestem vidit illam esse eum indutum pater ? where was his heart trowest thou , when his father sawe him in that apparell ? wee may say induor vesie or vestem , for induo is one of the verbs that gouerne a double accusatiue after them , and of all such verbes their passiues require the later accusatiue of both , As , I teach the Gammer . Ego doceo te grammaticam . By the passiue , thou art taught Grammer . Tu doceris grammaticam .

17 Itáne lepidum tibi visum est nos irridere ? Diddest thou thinke it such a prety sporte to mocke vs ?

18 Si quidem ist huc impunè habueris , If thou escape quite for this same .

18 Reddam hercle . s . vices , I will pay thee agayne , or , I will serue thee as well , or , I will requite thee , or , I wyll bee euen with thee in farth .

21 Vterque in te exempla aedent , Both they will punishe thee , to the example of all other , Or , that all others shall take example by thee .

22 Nullus sum , I am vndone as who shoulde say , I were as good bee dead , and out of thys worlde .

22 Hic pro illo munere tibi honos est habitus , This honesty , & this promotion haue you gotten by that benefit or pleasure doing . Egomet meo indicio miser , quasi sorex hodie perij , I am cast away and betrayed this day by myne owne wordes , lyke as the rattes by their loude squeaking betray them selues , shewing where they bee . Suo ipsius indicio perijt sorex , The ratte betrayed her selfe with her owne noyse , & so was it taken , as a prouerbiall speaking of any , that are betrayed by their owne wordes . And as Donate thinketh , the vse of the metaphore was taken of this , that the property of the rattes is to make a louder squeaking then doe the Myce. See Chil. Eras .

In the eyght Scene .

1 Qua spe , aut quo consilio hùc imus ? In hope of what , or in what intent come we hyther ?

1 Quid coeptas Thraso ? what intend you , or what begin you to doe Thraso ?

2 Thaidi me dedam , et faciam quod iubeat , I will yelde my selfe vnto That 's , & will doe what she shall commaund mee .

3 Qui minùs , quàm Hercules seruiuit Omphale ? Why not , as well as Hercules did seruice vnto Omphale ? Omphale , was a mayden & Queene of the country of Lidia , whom Hercules did loue , and to winne her fauour did at her commaundement sley a great Serpent about the floude of Sagarie , and then after serued the same Omphale , as her woman seruaunt , and as if hee had bene her bond mayden : In so much as shee compelled him to picke wolle , and to spinne and carde , whereas her selfe vsed to shoote , and to beare a Mace in her hand , to weare vpon her , the hea● of a Lyon ( as if she had bene a dalieunt knyght and refused to goe in apparell , meete and conuenient for her sexe .

3 Exemplum placet , I lyke that Example or comparison well .

4 Vtinam tibi commitigari videam sandalio caput , Woulde God I might see thy pate tamed and made sober with a slipper : alluding to the fable of Omphale aforegoinge by whom Hercules was after semblable sorte abused .

5 Quid hoe est mali ? What misfortune is heere be tallen ?

6 H●●● ego nunquam videram , This man had I neuer seene before .

6 Quidnam properans prosilit ? Wherefore commeth hee forth so fast , skippinge and leapinge .

In the nynth Scene .

1 Ecquis me viuit hodie fortunatior ? Is there any man lyuinge thys daye more fortunate or more happy than I am ? This particle ec . hath a very great grace in asking a Question , when it is compound with Quis , que , quod vel quid . Cic. Atti. Ecquis vnquàm tam ex amplo statu , tam in bona caussa , tantis facul●at●bus ingenij , consilij , gratiae , tantis presidijs bonorum omnium , condicit ? Was there euer any man suppressed or vndone , beinge of so high degree hauing so good and rightful a cause , hauing so high a gift and indument of witte , polli●y , and grace , to haue the fauour of men , and hauing so great assistance and ayde of a● good and honest men ? And sometime it is vsed infinitely with semblable and no lesse grace or elegancy . Cic. Atti. Quod quaeris , ecqua spes pacification is si● quantum ex Pompeij multo & accurato sermo ne perspexi , ne voluntas quidem est , as touching that you desire to knowe , whether there be any hope of attonement and peace to bee made betwene Caesar & Pompeius , as farre as I haue well perceiued , by much and very curious or precise communication with Pompeius , there is no such mynde , ne will neyther .

2 Nemo herclè quisquam , In fayth no man in the worlde . Of nemo elegantly ioyned with quisquam , it is noted in Hadriane , de serm. latt .

2 In me planè dij . potestatem suam omnem ●stendêre . In me the Gods haue plainly shewed all their whole power , and howe much they are able to doe .

4 O mearum voluptatum omnium inuentor , inceptor , perfector . O thou that hast bene the deuiser and finder out , the beginner , and also the finisher of all my pleasures .

5 Scis in quibus sim gaudijs ? Doest thou knowe in what great ioyes I am ?

6 Scis Pamphilam meam inuentam ciuem ? Dost thou know that my best beloued Pamphila is founde to be free borne of this City ?

6 Scis Pamphilam meam sponsam mihi . Doest thou knowe , that my beloued Pamphila is promised and made sure to me , to mary with mee ?

7 Audin' tu illum ? Doest thou heare him ?

8 Meo fratri gaudeo amorem esse omnem in trāquillo . I am right glad & ioyous that my brothers loue is quiet , and out of trouble .

9 In clientelam & fidem nobis dedit se He is become our client , and hath put him selfe wholly in our handes .

11 Hoc aliud est , quod gaudeamus . This is an other thing , of which we may be glad , quod , id est , propter quod , eclipsis praepositionis .

11 Miles pellitur foras . The souldiour is cleane expulsed , or put out of doores , or banished the house .

12 Frater vbi vbi est , fac . quàm primùm haec audiat . Helpe that my Brother may heare of all this at once , wheresoeuer hee be Vbi vbi . i. vbicunquè . For all voyces that are relatiues may sometimes bee interrogatiues , as when they aske a question , and sometimes they be neither relatiues nor interrogatiues , but are put and taken infinitely , and then if they bee doubled , that is to say , compounded wyth themselues they stgnifle as much as if they were compo●ded with this particle , cunque as , quisquis . i. quicunque , qualisqualis . i. qualiscunque , quoquo . i. quocun què , quantusquantus . i. quantuscunquè , vbivbi . i. vbicunque , & so of all others , Quàmprimum . i. valde citò , primo quoque tempore , as soone as may bee . For quam , in comparison signifieth valdè , & therefore is ioyned wyth the superlatiue degree . And note , that there is a great difference betwene quàmprimum , and cumprimum for cumprimùm , vtprimùm , vbi primum , simul primum , simulac & simulatquè , are of one signification , in english , as soone as : & quamprimum , by & by , as in example . As soone as my brother shal be come agayne , doe mee to weete , or aduertise mee by & by , eyther by word of mouth , or els by letters .

Cum primum , or , vt primum . &c. Frater reuersus erit , vel nuncio , vel per literas facito me certiorem .

13 Numquid dubitas , quin ego perpetuò perierim ? Doest thou any thing doubt , or doest thou not thinke verely , that I am vtterly vndone for euer ?

14 Sine dubio opinor . Without doubt I suppose so .

14 Quid commemorem primum ? What should I speake of first .

14 Quem laudem maximè ? Whom may I most commend or prayse ?

15 Dedit mihi consilium , vt facerem , Hee gaue counsell to doe it .

18 O Iupiter , serua obsecro haec nobis bona , Oh Iupiter keepe and continue vs in thys good fortune , felicity ; or prosperity , I beseech thee .

20 Incredibilia modò narrauit , He told wonders while ere , or thinges incredible , or things that no man may almost beleeue .

20 Vbi est frater ? Where is my brother ?

20 Praestò adest . Hee is euen heere already .

21 Satis credo . I beleeue well , or I think well .

21 Nihil est Thaide dignius quod ametur . There is nothing more worthy to be beloued than is Thais .

22 Nostrae est omni fautor familiae . He fauoureth or loueth all our house well .

23 Quanto minus spei est , tan to magis amo , The lesse hope there is , the more am I in loue .

24 Perfice hoc precibus , precio , vt haeream in parte alqua apud Tha●dē , Bring this to passe with prayer , or with money , that I may bee an hanger on in one parte or other , with Tha●s .

26 Difficile est , It is hard .

26 Si quid collibuit , noui te . If thou be well disposed to a thinge , I knowe thee well eno●ghe what thou canst doe .

26 Hoc si effeceris , quoduis donum , & praemium â me optato , id optatum feres , If thou mayst bryng this to passe , wyshe or desyre of mee , what so euer gifte or rewarde thou wilt , and thou shalt haue thy desyre . Donum est , quod gratis datur , praemium quod pro meritis confertur .

28 Postulo , vt mihi tua domus , te presente , te absente pateat semper . I require that your house may be open for me at all tymes , whether thou be in the way , or out of the way .

30 Do fidem ita futurum . I promise thee faythfully , that it shall so bee .

30 Quem hic ego audio ? Who is that , that I heare speake heere ?

31 Tu fortassè , quae facta hic sunt , nescis . Thou doest not knowe peraduenture what thinges haue bene done , or haue happened heere .

32 Cur in his te conspicor regionibus ? Why doe I see thee in these partes , or in these quarters ?

33 Edico tibi . I tell thee openly . Edico , edicis , edixi , edicere , edictum , is properly to proclaime , & perteineth only to princes , officers , and rulers , and thereof hoc edictum edicti , edicto , is the commaundement geuen or proclaimed by any prince , ruler , or officer . But heere edico , is taken for clarè dico , & clarè proloquor To speake or pronounce out aloude wythout any feare or dissimulation . For e. and ex . in composition haue much that signification , as eruo , is to get or to myne a thinge out of the earth , or any other place , where it is hard to come by . Egero is to cast out , efferro , is to bring out , expello , is to thrust out , Eloquor is to speake out aloude , and so edico heere is to speake out aloude . And in the same signification did Terence vse edico afore in the fifth Scene of this fifth acte , in this s●me comody , in the person of Parmeno , saying thus vnto Pythias . Dico , edico vobis , nostrum esse illum herilem filium . I tell you , yea , and I tell you plainly and boldly , that hee is my masters sonne . As who shoulde say , I am not afearde to tell it you , but woulde that you should well knowe it , and warne you that you doe him no harme .

34 Si in platea hac te offen dero post vnquàm , nihil est quod dicas mihi , alium quaerebam , ite● hac habui , peristi . If it shal be my chaunce to finde thee in this streate at any time after this day , it shall nothing auayle thee to say vnto me , I sought for another man , or my iourney laye this way , for thou arte but a dead man .

35 Eià haud sic decet . What softe , that is not seeming , or , it should not be for your honesty so to doe . Eia is an aduerbe of correcting .

35 Non cognosco vestrum tam superbum . s . ingenium vel genus , vel animum , vel morem , vel institutum . I am not acquaynted wyth thys proude and disdaynefull fashion of you , or , I can no skill of this your &c. Albeit Donate taketh these wordes . Vestrum tam superbum to be put absolutely , that is substantiuely , as Vestrum tam superbum .i. vestram tantam superbiam . Donate bringeth in for his authority , a like maner of speaking out of Andria in the sixt Scene of the fourth act . Pòl. Crito antiquum obtines . Of which it is there sufficiently noted .

37 Priùs audite paucis , quod cum dixero , si placuerit facitote . First heare in 2. or 3. words , and when I shall haue sayd , if it shall like you , doe it .

38 Tu concede paululum isthuc Thraso . Thraso goe you and stande a litle further that way .

39 Ego vos credere hoc mihi vehementer velim , I would that you in any wise beleeue me in thys .

41 Si vobis prodest , vos non facere inscitia est . If it bee for your profite , it is a foolishnes for you , not to doe it .

47 Magis oportunus , nec magis ex vsu tuo nemo est . There is no man more meete for it , nor no man more to your commodity . Oportunus .i. Idoneus , meete for the purpose . Heere note that three negations do no more to the Sense , nor haue no more signification nor strength , then two , as Nunquam mihi nec obfuisti , nec profuisti . Thou neuer diddest mee neyther harme ne good . Cic. in tusc. quaesti . Nescierunt nec vbi , nec qualia essent , They knew not neyther where nor what thinges they were . Ibid. Nihil nec disputare , nec scribere praetermisi . I omitted nothing , neither to dispute and reason nor to wryte . Note also that two or three negations doe sometimes deny with more vehemency . Pl. li. 18. cap. 4. Oculorum vitia fieri negant , nec lippire eos qui cum pedes lauant , aqua inde ter oculos tangant . It is a sayinge that they shall neuer haue Diseases in their eyes , nor shall not bee bleare eyed , which when they washe their feete , touche their eyes thryse with the same water . Examples bee innumerable , and Budaeus hath noted the same largely and copiously in his Annotations vppon the Pandects of the Ciuill lawe .

48 Et habet quod det , & dat nemo largiùs . Hee both hath ynough to geeue and doth geeue , no man more liberally .

49 Fatuus est , insulsus , tardus . Hee is a naturall foole without any wysedome or good fashion , nor hath any quicknesse or lustinesse or ac●●●●ty or spirite in him . Fatuus ( sayth Donate ) inepta loquens , speaking foolish woordes For fatuus ( sayth he ) is sayd and deryued a fando , of speaking . And thereof fauni , that is to say the rusticall Gods of the woodes , whych are called in greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 , were called in la●●n fatui . i. ( as Serutus vpon Uirgil , & Donate in this place expoundeth it ) multum fantes , hoc est multum loquentes , a fando & vaticinando . So that after Donate , farui bee they , that are foolishe in their woordes and sayings . Insulsi , are foolish in the heart , minde , and intelligence , and after him they erre and bee deceyued , that think that fatuus is animo & corde , & insulsus , in verbis & dictis . But Lau. Val. li. 4. eleg. c. 13. sayth in this wise . He is called in latin stultus . that lacketh the experience of things , & knowledge of the worlde , & hath no foresight in thinges to come , so that many being no vnwise men otherwyse , yet may at sontime haply do stultè , that is foolishly ▪ or more properly to say vnaduisedly . Fatuus is he that is a very foole , & hath no wisdome at all , & it is by translation taken of the sauerynges of meates , for when meates bee all wearyshe and vnsauery , they be called in latine fatui cibi . And semblably , a man that hath no wisedome is called in latine fataus . Martial . lib. 12.

Vt sapiant fatuae fabrorum prandia betae ▪

O quàm saepe Pete● vina piperque coquus ?

Oh , howe oft will the Cooke aske and require wyne & peper for to make the wearish Beetes ( that smythes , and carpenters dyne withal ) to bee somewhat sauery ? And this seemeth to be a better reason for this vocable fatuus , then the other , which certayne writers doe approue and allowe , that is to say , that they are called in latine fatui , whych being taken wyth a certayne ●urys or madnesse ( such as Fatua the wife of king Faunus was much taken withall ) doe prophecy thinges to come , like as shee the sayd Fatua did . Stolidus , is be that is folishe , and draweth much nighe vnto the nature and perceyuing , or vnderstanding of sheepe or other foolish bruite beastes . Hactenus Valla. Insulsus , is hee that hath no wysedome , nor witte , nor no grace , nor good fashion , neyther in words , nor gesture , nor otherwise in his behauiour . What sal and sales signifie , it is largely shewed & declared in the thirde Scene of the seconde acte of this same comody . Of sal cometh salsitudo , or salsedo : of salsitudo , or salsedo , is formed salsus , a , um , a thing that is salte , and by translation , wittye , sharpe , pleasaunt , and also byting in woordes and otherwyse . Contrary vnto Salsus is insalsus , a , um , wythout any wittinesse , or pleasant fashion , & consequently very foolishe and such as no man may haue any pleasure in .

49 Stertit noctesquè & dies . Hee lyeth routing & suorting all day and all night .

50 Facilè pellas vbi velis . You may easely thrust him out of doores when you list .

51 Hoc ego vel primum puto . This doe I thinke euen prineipall and chiefe of all . Vel. i. etiam .

52 Accipit hominem nemo meliùs prorsus , nequè prolixùs . Hee entertayneth a man , no man in the Worlde better , nor more sumptuously , Meliùs , id est , latiùs . More daintily . For it is referred to the prouision and deintynesse of cates . And Prolixiùs . i. largiùs copiosiùs , more aboundauntly and plenteously , for it is referred to the abundaunce & plenty of all such thinges as are prouyded .

54 Vos oro , vt me in gregem vestrum recipiatis . I desyre and pray you to receiue me into your flocke , as who shoulde say , that I may be admitted into your company , as one of you .

See Chil. Eras . in the Prouerbe . De grege illo est .

55 Satis diù hoc iam saxum voluo , I haue laboured about this long enough nowe , if that be good . It is a prouerbial speaking , alluding vnto the fable of Sisyphus , whych ( as the Poets fayne ) was sonne vnto Eolus , and a great thiefe in I●●hmo , he vsed when any strangers arryued there , to slea them wyth stones , and to tumble them down into the water from the toppes of the rockes , at last he was slayne by one Theseus , and when hee came to Hell , this punishment was geuen vnto him , that he should beare vp a great stone vnto the top of an hyll , and as often as it rolled downe , to fetch it vp againe , but he could neuer cause it to lye , but that it rolled downe to the hylles foote agayne immediatly , after that he had brought it to the top , and so his labour is infinite , and of this fable , such as haue great , & the same endlesse paynes wythout any fruit or profite , are prouerbially sayd in latine . Saxum voluere , to tumble , or to rolle the stone . Read Eras . in Chil.

59 Isti te ignorabant . These men did not know thee .

59 Postquam eis mores ostendi tuos , & collaudaui secundum facta , & virtutes tuas , impetraui . As soone as I had informed them of your condicions , and had praysed you , accordinge to your actes and vertues , or good qualities , I obtayned .

61 Gratiam habeo maximam . I thank you with all my heart . Habere gratiam , is properly in the heart , when we beare well in minde and remember such benefites as wee haue had or receiued , and haue good mynde and wyll to doe semblable benefites agayne , in recompence of them . reade Lau. Val. li. 5. eleg. cap. 41.

62 Núnquam fui vsquam quin me omnes amarent plurimùm . I was neuer yet in any place , but that euery body loued mee very well .

63 Dixin● ego vobis in hoc esse atticam eloquentiam ? Did not I tell you , that you should finde in this man the most pure and high eloquence that is ? Attica , cae , or Atte , tes , is a region or countrey in Grecia , situate and lying betwene Achaia , and Macedonia , in which countrey or region stoode the City of Athens , where was spoken the most pure and cleane , and most eloquent Greeke , lyke as in London is spoken the best and most pure and true Englyshe , and in Paris the best French . &c. And by reason thereof Attica eloquentia , is vsed for the most pure , true & polite eloquence , & that eloquence , which the best & most cunning oratours vsed : whych best and chiefe Oratoures for the same cause were called in latin Attici , as who should say , most Eloquent , as comminge most nygh vnto the pure eloquence of the Attiques . Albeit , heere in this place it is spoken ironicè , much lyke as if Gnato shoulde haue sayde by Thraso , in English : did not I tell you , that this gentilman rolleth in his Rhethorique , as Apes doe in tayles ? For he sayd a litle afore , that Thraso was fatuus , insulsus , & tardus .

64 Nihil praetermissum . s . est , There hath nothing bene omitted or let passe .

64 Ite hàc omnes vos . Goe you all thys way heere .

Finis Eunuchi .
EX HEAVTONTIMORVMENO . In the Prologue .

1 NECVI sit vestrum mirum . Maruayle none of you .

2 Id primum dicam , deinde , quod veni eloquar . I will first tell that , and afterwarde I will shewe and declare the cause of my hyther comming : quod , id est , propter quod , or cuius causa , cuius gratia .

3 Ni partem maximam existimarem scire vestrum , id dicerem . I would tell it if I thought that the most part of you knewe it not well enough already .

10 Nunc quamobrem has partes didicerim , paucis dabo . Nowe wyll I shewe you in two or three wordes , for what cause I haue learned to play this parte .

16 Rumores distulerunt maleuoli . I ●willers , or maligners haue spread abroad naughty tales . Differo , differs , distuli , dilatum , hath many significations , to differre , to prolonge , or to delay . Luca : Nocuit differre paratis , it hath done harme vnto many folkes , after that they haue bene ready to make longer delay . Sometime to endure as Plin. in epist . did put differre fitim , to endure thyrste , as who shoulde say , to forbeare to drynke , though one were thirs●y , sometymes differre is to trouble a man , & with some sodayne feare to bring him to his wittes ende , that he know not what first , or best to do . Plaut. in Pseu . iam ego te differam dictis meis impudice . I will rattle , or shake thee vp ere I goe , that thou shalt not wot what to do . shameles fellow that thou art . Idem in Cistel .

Miser exanimor , feror , differor , distrahor , diripior , it a nullam mentem animi habeo . I miserable body am almost dead . I go lyke a man , I wot not whither , I am in such griefe , that me thinketh I am pulled in peces , I am haled in sonder , and am torne in peeces , I haue so lost all the reason and wit that was in my head So Terence afore in Andria , Orationem sperat inuenisse se , qua differat te , pro in tu face vt apud te sies Hee hopeth that he hath now found a tale agaynst thee , wherwith to bring thee at thy wittes end , therfore see thou that thy wits be thyne owne . And in this signification differor is much vsed among the Latine authors , as differor amore vel cupiditate , I am in extreme paynes for loue and desyre Differor dolo●ibus , I am in such extreame paynes , that I thinke my selfe to be torne in peeces , and may no longer endure for payne .

Differor laetitia ▪ I am rauished with ioyfulnesse . Somtymes differo is to sow or ●o spread abroade in diuers places , as , differre alicui famam ▪ is to spread abroade a mans name in diuers places . And Differre rumorem de aliquo is to sowe or bring vp and to sprede abroad in diuers places a bruite , or a noyse , or tale of , or by any bodye , as in this place of Terence , some tymes differre is to bee vnlyke , or to bee differinge from an other thing . Rumor , o●is , or Fama mae , is a fame , a bruite , or a noyse ▪ brought vp of any new thing , the author , or bringer vp therof being vnknowen , & whether the same bruit or fame be good or yll . What rumor and fama signify , and of the vse of them , see in Laur. Valla. lib. 4. eleg. cap. 10.

18 Factum hic esse id non negat , & se deinde facturum autumat . He here sayth not the contrary , but that it was so done , and hee thinketh to doe the same agayne hereafter ,

20 Habet bonorum exemplum , quo exemplo sibi licere facere , quod illi fecerint putat , Hee hath to lay for him the example of good and honest persones , by whych example hee thinketh and reckneth , that he may laufully doe the same , that they haue done before him , Exemplum is the thing that we followe or eschewe , and examplar is the thing in which Exemplum is contayned as here in this place of Terence , Exemplum is in bonis , and ipsi boni bee Examplar , or , exemplaria . And semblably the eloquence of Cicero is Exemplum for vs to followe , and Cicero him selfe is Exemplar , in which Exemplum of eloquence is contayned and semblably of all other thinges , as Lau. Vel. hath copiously and cunningly annoted . li , 6. eleg. cap. 33.

26 Omnes vos oratos volo , I woulde desyre you all .

30 Ne ille pro se dictum existimet . Thinke hee not that to be spoken in his fauour .

31 Fecit seruo currenti in via , He did it vnto the serunt as he ran by the streete .

32 Cur insano seruiat ? Why should he do seruice vnto a mad man .

34 Finem maledictis facit , He leaueth rayling .

35 Ad este aequo animo . Stand stil quetly and paciently .

35 Datem potestatem mihi . Geue mee licence

40 Clamore ●ummo , & labore maximo , With very high , or ●onde crying out , or hallowinge , ● with very great labour .

41 Causam hanc iustam esse animam inducite Perswade your selues , and thinke in your myndes , that this cause or matter is good , iust , and rightfull .

42 Vt aliqua pars laboris minuatur mihi , that som part of my labour may be cut of , or that I may haue some what the lesse labour and payne .

44 Ad me cu●●itur . Euery body commeth running to me .

46 Experimini in vtamque partem ingeni● quid possit meum ▪ Assay and proue ye what my witte is able to do in , or for both partes .

48 Nunquam auarè pretium statuti arte meae . I neuer set too hygh a pryce on my craftes : or I was neuer couetous settyng price on my craft .

49 Eum esse quaestum in animum induxi maximum quam maximè inseruire vestris commodis , I haue alwayes bene content to thinke and to recken my most winning gaynes , and profit● to bee , to do al diligent seruice that I can ●or your profite .

51 Exemplum statui●e in me , vt adolescentuli vobis placere studeant . Shew an example vppon me , that other young men may be desyrons and may labour to be in fauour with you , or to get your fauour .

Out of the first acte in the first scene .

1 Inter nos nuper admodùm notitia est . It is a very litle while agone , sith we haue bene acquainted togeather .

2 Agrum in proximo hic mercatus es , you haue bough● a plotte of grounde , here neare besyde mee .

3 Nec rei amplius quidquam fuit . s . inter nos . And there hath bene none other thing at all betwene vs .

4 Vel virtus tua me vicinitas , quod ego in propinqua parte amicitiae puto , facit , vt te audactèr moneam , & familiariter , Both your vertue , goodnesse , or honesty , & also that wee are neighboures , and dwel nigh togeather ( which thing I reckon as one of the chiefe partes and greattest causes of entire amitye and friendshippe ) causeth me to speak vnto you , and shew you my minde boldly and familiarly lyke a friend . Monere , or admonere is to tell a man of hys fault with a certayne correction , rebukinge , or chyding .

7 Mihi videre praeter ae tatem tuam facere & ptaeterquàm res te adhortatur tua : Methinketh you you do otherwyse than is conuenient for your age and otherwyse than is requisite for a man of your substance .

10 Annos sexaginta natus est , aut plus eo , vt conijcio . You are three score yeares old , or aboue as I suppose of amplius elegantly and indifferently ioyned with the nominatiue , accusatiue , or ablatiue , see in Hadrian de serm. latino .

11 Agrum in his regionibus meliorem neque praetii maioris , nemo habet , No man in al these parts hath a better plot of ground , nor better lande or more worth .

15 Nunquam tam manè egredior , neque tam vesperi domum reuertor , quin te in fundo conspicer fodere , aut arare , aut aliquid facere , I neuer goe ●orth so early in the morning , nor come home agayne so late in the euening , but that I see thee abroade in thy ground , either digging , or plowing , or else some other woorke doyng .

18 Nullum remittis tempus , neque te respicis , you are no tyme vnoccupyed , nor passe any thing on your selfe , or set any store by your selfe .

19 Haec non voluptati tibi esse satis certò scio , That these things are no pleasure vnto you I am wel assured .

20 At enim dices ? But peraduenture you wil say vnto me . Enim here is no coniunction causall , but an expletyue ,

20 Me quantum hic operis fiat poenitet , Me th●keth all the worke that is done here to little . Me poenitet , i. mihi parum videtur . For poenitere is to be sorry , to repent , or to forthink , and because they that are sory thet their matters or busines goeth not well forward , thinke al that is done to lille . Therefore poenitere is sometimes elegantly taken for parum videri , to seme litle . Verg , in bucol . egl . li. 2. Nee te poeniteat calamo triuiss● labellum , and thinke it not a smal thing to haue learned to play on the pipe or the recorder Cicero in praefatione libri primi officiorum Quamobrem disces tu quidem à principe huius aetatis Philosophorum : & disces quamdiu voles : tam diù autem velle debebis , quoàd te quantum proficias non poenitebit Wherfore thou shalt learne and be scholer vnto Cra tippus the best and chiefe of all Philosophers that are at this day , as longe as thou shalt be willing thy self , and so long thou oughtest to be willing as thou shalt not thinke thy selfe to doe litle good , & to leese thy time , but to profit . So Terence before in Eunucho act. 5 scen. 7. An poenitebat flagiti● , te authore , quod fecisset ado lescens , ni miserum insupèr etiam patri indicares ? Diddest thou not think that great offence , whych the younge man hadde doone by thy counsayle , and setting on to be enough , but that thou must moreouer also be the first that shoulde betray and appeache the poore soule vnto hys father ?

21 Quod in opere faciundo operae consumis tuae si sumas in seruis exercendis , plùs agas . If you woulde bestow that labour in exercising your seruaunes , and settynge them to worke , and seing them occupied , which you spend in working or labouring your owne body , you should doe more good , or you should haue more good done or you shoulde haue more profite by it , or you would more preuayle .

23 Tantum ne est ab re tua otij tibi aliena , vt cures , eaque quae nihil ad te attinent ? Hast thou so much leysure and voyd tyme from thyne owne businesse that thou mayst meddle in other mens matters , in such things as appertayne nothing vnto thee , nor nothing touch nor concerne thee ?

25 Homo sum humani à me nihil alienum puto , I am a man as other men be , and thinke euery thing that appertayneth to any man , to appartayne also to mee , or to concerne , or touch mee too .

28 Tibi opus vt est facto , face pro fac , Do thou as is expedient for thee to doe .

29 An cuiquam est vsus homini se vt cruciet ? Is it expedient for any man to punishe hys owne body , and to put himselfe to ●o much payne , and torment .

32 Ne lachruma , weepe not , Ne. when it is an aduerbe of forbydding , may bee indifferentlye ioyned with a verbe of the subiunctiue mode , or else of the imparatiue . But , non , may neuer be ioyned with the imparatiue and with all other modes it may , as Linacre hath noted .

32 Istuc quicquid est , fac vt sciam , Let me know the matter what so euer it be .

33 Ne retice , Hyde it not , or keepe it not in , Donatus hath noted that reticere , is to kepe in . and not to vtter such thinges as wee are sorye and take thought for Obticere , is to keepe in such thinges as we are ashamed of . Terentius in Eunucho . Virgo conscissa veste lachrumans , obticet ▪ The mayden hauing her gowne all to cut weepeth , and wil speake neuer a word , Tacere is to kepe secrete , things of counsayle , as afore in Eunucho .

Potin' est hic tacere ? Can this fellow conceale any secrets ? or keepe any counsayle ?

33 Ne verere , be not afrayde .

34 Te aut consolando , aut consilio , vt re iuuero , I will surelye helpe you , eyther by geuing you woordes of comfortr , or else with geuinge you some good counsaile , or els in very deede .

35 Hac quidem causa qua dixi tibi . I●● fayth euen for the same cause that I haue told you .

36 Istos rastros intereà depone , ne labora . Lay dòwne thy rake in the meane season , and labour or worke not .

37 Quam rem agis ? What do you ? or what entende your or what goe you about ?

38 Sine me vacuum tempus ne quoddem mihi laboris , let me alone that I may not suffer my selfe to let any tyme passe voyde of labour . It be sayde vacuum laboris for vacuum labore , or vacuum a labore .

●● Non aequum facis , You do not well or honestly as you should do .

40 Sic meritus est meum , So haue I deserued , or such is my desert .

41 Filium vnum adolescentulum habeo , I haue but one sonne in the world and he is a young strypling .

43 Nunc habeam necnè , incertum est. s . mihi . I am in doubt whether I haue one now or not .

43 Quid ita isthuc ? s . dicis ? or incertum tibi est ? Why sayest thou that .

44 Est e Cotintho hic aduena anus paupercula . There is heere a poore old woman a straunger that came out of Corinth hether .

45 Eius filiam illa amare coepit perditè . Her daughter he began to loue so vnthriftelye , that he had almost cast awaye , and vndone himselfe .

46 Propè iam , vt pro vxore haberet . So that hee vsed her in maner as his wyl , that is openlye without beyng ashamed .

46 Haec clam me omnia . s . fecit . All this he didde vnknowen to me .

47 Vbi rem resciui . After that I had knowledge of the matter . Rescio , rescis , resciui , rescitum , and a verbe frequentatiue of the same . Rescisco , resciscis . resciui , resciscere , rescitum , After Aulus gellius , is to haue some priuye knowledge ( and we say ) an inkling of any thing done priuelye , or otherwise dissembled and kept from our knowledge . But Valla checketh and reproueth the sayde Aulus Gellius , for that saying , and sheweth that Rescisco is a playn verbe and is properly to haue knowledge of a thinge after that it is done , of which thinge thou were vnknowing when it was done , specially if it appertain to thee or to any other of thine .

50 Tibi ne haec licere speras facere , me viuo ? do●● thou thinke that thou shalt bee suffered to do such things as this , whyle I am aliue ?

53 Erras si id credis & me ignoras Clinia . Clinis thou art deceyued , if thou so thinke & knowest me not .

54 Ego te meum esse dici tantisper volo , dum quod te dignum est facies . I wil thou be cauled mine so longe as thou shalt doe as becommeth thee and no longer . For that is the vse of tantisper ioyned with dum taken for quàm diu , as sheweth Val. lib ● . eleg. cap. 48.

55 Si quod te 〈◊〉 ●um est , non facis , ego quod me in te ●it fac●●o●●●g num inuenero , If thou do● not as becommeth thee to do , I shal finde the meanes to do by thee , as shal become me .

57 Nulla adeo re isthuc fir nisi ex nimio otio Sure this commeth of none other thing but of to much ease and ydlenes . Adeo . i. certe . profectò

58 Ego istuc aetatis non amori operam dabam . I when I was of the age that thou art did not bestow nor set my mind on wanton loue : the latine authors vse with greate grace and much elegancy . Id temporis , per id tempus , id aetatis , hoc aetatis , isthuc etatis , quid aetatis , absolutely wherof reade in Hadrian de serm. lat .

59 In Asiam hinc abi● propter pauperiem , I was ●ayne to goeout of these partes into the country of Asia for pouerty .

61 Adolescentulus saepe eadem & grauiter audiendo victus est , the yong man with oft & sore hearing one thinge was euen done , or was greatly dismaid .

63 Putauit me aetate plus scire . He thought that I knew more , by reason that I was older , or hee thought that I could better skill in things , or was better seene in experience of the world , because that I had mo yeares .

64 Putauit me beueuolentia plùs prouidere quem se ipsum sibi . He thought that I would prouide for him , or foresee what was most expedient for hys profite ▪ better than he could for him selfe , for the entire and hearty loue that I bare him .

65 In Asiam ad regem militatum abijt . He is gone hence into the country of Asia vnto the king there to be a souldiour , and to goe on warfare .

66 Clam me profectus , menses tres abest , he went away and tooke his iourney vnknowing to me , and hath bene away now a whole quarter of a yeare . In woordes betokening space of time , the vse of the accusatiue signifieth continuance of time without intermission , or ceasing , secundum Seruium . Albeit we may vse also the ablatiue .

67 Ambo accusand●s , estis . ye are both to blame .

67 Illud incoeptum animi est pudentis signum ▪ That beginning is a signe or token of a shame●ast heart , or of an honest heart .

67 Vbi comperi ex ijs , qui ei fuere conscij . Whan I knew of it by them that were priuy to it , and of his counsayle .

70 Domum reuertor moestus . Home I come agayne all sadde .

70 Domum reuertor animo ferè perturbato , atque incet to prae aegritudine , I come Home agan in manner out of my mind , or distraught and vncertayne what to do for thought . Cic. in tusc. quest: sheweth that aegritudo , properly is in the mynd , and aegrotacio in the bodye , and that animus est aeger corpus aegrotum . A●heyt , those wordes are much confounded , that is to say , the one vsed for the other , as wel in the sayd Ciceto and in Quintilian , Terence , and others .

72 Accurrunt serui , soccos detrahunt , My seruauntes came running to me , and pulled of my pinsons ▪ or stertuppes . Soccus , Socci , Socco , was a kynd of shooes , and it is fourmed of so●tus , socci , a bagge , and had the name thereof , because that when it was fastned vpon the foote , it bagged and lay ful of pleates . And they were vsed in wearing both of men and women , but most among the nobles and rich falkes ,

73 Video alios festinare , lectos sternere , caenam apparare , I see some others make hast to lay the table , and to make rea● for supper . Lectus lecti is a bed , Festus pompeius deryueth lectom ab alliciendo , that when the body is weary it desyreth rest , and some deryue lectum of the greeke word lectron , albeit lectus ( vt inquit Varro ) dictus est , quod lectis herbis & frondibus stramenta facerent . Lectus is so called ( sayth Varro ) because that in old time they vsed to gather grasse and leaues , or boughes , and so to strawe them on the ground , and then to lye downe on them . And because they v●ed much to eate in the same place ( for then they had not found out the vse of meate tables ) therfore lectus was also taken for mensa , and is much vsed in that signification in Plaut. Terence , and all Poets , and other wryters , that be of any antiquity . Horat. Saepe tribus lectis , videas coenare quaternos . A man shal ●te oft three tables at once , and at euery table 4 persons at supper , or eating meate .

74 Pro se quisque sedulò faciebat , quò illam mihi lenirent miseriam . They were euery body for his part , as busye as they coulde be , to ease me of the care that I was in .

●● Vbi video haec caepi cogitare , when I sawe all this , I began to cast and thinke in my mynd .

●● Tot mea solius soliciti sunt causa , vt me vnum expleant ? Are so many persons disea●ed and troubled for my cause and sake onely to satiffye the pleasure of me alone ? Of mea solius causa , with others like reade Lauren. Val. li. 2. eleg. cap. 1. about the middle wher he doth copiouslye , and cunningly treate therof . Vnum , 1. solum .

●● Sumptus domi tantos ego solus faciam ? Should I alone or beyng but one man spende so much money , or be at so great charges in my house ?

●● Gnatum vnicum pariter vti his decuit aut etiam amplius . It was mee●e that my onely Sonne should haue had as much part of these thinges as I , or rather more .

●● Illa aetas magis ad haec vtanda idonea est , That age is more meet to occupy those thinge When there commeth in any latin clause a geround of a transitiue ▪ that gouerneth an accusatiue case after him , the gerunde may very elegantly bee chaunged into a noune participell of the voyce of the future in dus , and made to agree with the substantiue in gendre , number ● lyke case as the gerund was before it was chaunged . An example of the ablatiue case . Cic. in . praefa . li. i. offic. Orationem latinam efficies profecto legendis nostris pleniorem . For legendo nostra . Thy latine tongue thou shalt vndoutee . ly make more ful and more copious by reading my workes and such bokes as I haue writtê , An example of the occusatiue . Idem li. i off . Meminerimus autèm & aduersus infimos iusticiam ▪ esse seruandam , for seruandum esse iusticiam , And we must remember to keepe Iustice , that is , to deale tustly and truly also with the poorest and lowest persons that be . An example of the genetiue case . Ibid. Vt nèc medici , nec imperatores nèc oratores , quamuis artis praecepta perceperint , quicquam magna laude dignum siue vsu exercitatione , consequi possunt officij couseruandi : praecepta traduntur illa quidem , vt faciamus ipsi for praecepta conferuandi officium . As nether phisitions nor Captatnes in warre , nor pratours , though they haue substanciall well learned all the rules of their faculty , yet may not possibly attayne to doe any thynge worthy great prayse and commendetion , without much exercise and practising ▪ righte so here bee wrytten and geuen vnto vs preseptes of oure office and duety , how to behaue our selues in our lyuing towardes al persons , but that is to the entent , that wee must put them in vre , and practise the same our selues , I sayde a verbe transityue that gouerneth an accusaitue case , For such mutation or chaunge may not bee done in any verbes gouerning any other case , & not an accusatiue . For wee may not say Placendi praeceptoris studium , but Praeceptori nor in Maledi cendo re , but tibi , nor in abstinendis voluptatibus , but in abstineudo à voluptatibus , except when abstineo is taken and made a transiti●e , nor ad abundanda bona , but ad abundandum bonis . Therefore when we say ad haec vtenda , Children shal note that the Latine men of olde tyme vsed these verbes , vtor , fungor , f●uor , po●tior , and sometymes careo gouerning an accusatiue case after them , examples be euery wher ●●●umerable , apud Plaut. Tetentium , Ciceronem iu●e consultos , & alios .

81 Eum ego eieci hinc miserum iniusticia mea , I haue expulsed and driuen him from hense pore soule , by myne vnreasonable fashion , or dealing which sayth in an other place of this same seene thus Propter meas iniurias .

82 Malo quidem me dignum qnouis deputem , si id faciam . I might wel thinke my selfe worthy of any misaduenture in the worlde , if I should do such a thing .

83 Vsquè dùm ille vitam illam intollit pro colit ▪ agit , degit . As long as hee liueth such a lyfe as that is , or as long as he liueth after that sor● or rate .

86 Illi de me supplicium dabo I wil suffer him to punish mee , I wil suffer puni●● , ment for his sake . Dare poenas , dare supplicium : Luere poenas , luere supplicium , pendere paenas & pendere supplicium is to suffer punishment , or to bee punished . And they be construed with a ●●ominatiue of the party that suffereth the punishment , and with a datiue case of the person that doth punishe .

88 Nil relinquo in aedibus , nec vas , nec vestimentum I le●t nothing in the house , neyther vessell , or garment .

89 Corrasi omnia , I haue scraped vp , and solde altogether . Corrasi . i. compila●i , vendidi . Donate .

92 Inscripsi aedes mercede , I gaue vp my house and wrote vpon the dores , that the house was to let , or to be sold . So Plau. in T●inummo Quia rure dum sum ego vnos sex dies , me absente atque insciente , inconfultu meo , aedes venalet hasce inscripsit literis . Because that whyle I haue bene in the countrey , but one poore sixe dayes , he hath written vppon the dore that this my house was to sell , I beyng from home absent or out of the waye , and knowing nothing therof , and without any counsayle esking of me . Meo inconsultu . i. minimè me consulens .

94 Agrum hunc mercatus sum . I haue bought this plot of ground . The difference betweene ager , fundus , villa , & praedium , Reade in Valla. li. 6. eleg. cap. 41.

94 Hic me exerceo , Heere am I occupied , or heere doe I exercise my selfe .

97 Non fas est vlla me voluptate frui , I may not take any maner pleasure .

99 Ingenio te esse in liberos leni puto , I recken you to be of a gentle nature and tender on your children .

100 Puto illum obsequentem si quis rectè aut commodè tractet , I recken him tractable , or easie enough to be ruled , if a man did handle him wel , or after a good sorte .

102 Nequè tu illum satis noueras , nec te ille , Neither thou knewest him very well , nor he thee : or neyther thou were very well acquainted with his fashion , nor hee with thine .

103 Nunquam ostendisti , quanti illum penderes , You neuer shewed howe much yee set by him .

104 Nec ille tibi est credere ausus , And he durst not trust thee , nor he durst not make the priuy to thinges .

106 Ita res est , So goeth the matter , or , so it is .

107 Illum saluum ad futurum efle confido propediem , I trust verely that he wil right shortly be heere in good health .

109 Vtinam dij ita faxint , God g●runt it may so be ,

109 Si commodum est , hodiè apud me sis volo , If you may conueniently , I would desire you to make mery at my house to day .

111 Siccine est sententia ? Thinke you so ? or , is that your mynde and opinion in deede .

114 Quaeso tandèm aliquantulum tibi parce , I pray you fauour or spare your selfe some what et trast after so great labour .

115 Benè vale . Fare yee wel , or God be with you .

115 Lachtymas excussit mihi , He hath caused me to weepe .

116 Miseret me eius I haue pity on him .

117 Monere oportet me hune , ad coenam vt veniat , I must put him in remembraunce to come to supper .

118 ●bo vt visam , si domi est , I will goe to see , it he be at home It is shewed afore that , Viso , facesso , capesso , lacesso , with other like verbs in so , bee not desideratiues , as Priscian woulde haue them , and that they signifie and betoken the mouing and act of the body and not the affecte nor destre of the mynde : yet sometymes they bee vsed for theyr primitiues , as heere visam , is put for his primitiue Videam . And so it is to be taken , as often as it is ioyned with any of these words , Venio , eo , is , iui , gratia , causa , studium , or any other like voyce .

119 Nihil opus fuit monitore , iamdudùm domi praestò apud me aiunt , Hee had no neede of any man to put him in remembraunce . For they say that Bee is at home at my house all ready , and hath bene a good whyle .

120 Egomet conuiuas moror , I my selfe cause my guests to tary . Moror te ( as ●estif●eth Donatus and also Valla ) in oratours is most taken for retineo te , or in mora teneo , I cause thee to tary Qui●●●liau . Quid me adhuc pater detines ? quid moraris abeuntem ? Father wherefore doe yee holde and keepe mee backe still ● Why doe yee cause mee to tary that would bee gone ?

121 Quid crepuerunt fores ? Why creeketh the doore , or , what creaking maketh the doore ?

122 A me quisoā eg●editur ? Who commeth foorth of my house ? For the preposttiō , a , joyned with the ablatiue of persons , betookeneth from the same persons house , as , A iudice venio , I come from the Iudges house , and so apud , as Apud nos est , Hee is at our house , but this is most vsed in Poets .

122 Huc concessero , I will stand as●de heere Concedo , dis concessi , concessum , Sometime● signifieth to go , or to depart out of one place into an other , or to stand aside , where to be secrete .

In the second Scene .

1 Nihil adhuc est , quod vereare , There is no thing yet why thou shouldest be afearde .

2 Illum simul cum nuncio tibi hic affuturum hodiè scio , I know well that he wil be heere with you anone together with the messenger that went for him . Simul cum nuncio , as who should say , as soone and with as great expedicion , as the messenger that was sent for him .

3 Solicitudinem istam falsam , quae te excruciat , omittas , Let goe that false care and thought that vexeth and freiteth thy heart .

4 Quicum loquitur filius ? With whom talketh my sonne ?

5 Oportunè aduenis , You come very well .

6 Hunc Menedemum nostin' nostrum vicinum .

Doe yee knowe Men edemus heere beinge our neighbour ?

9 Mihi magna cum eo iam inde vsque à pueritia semper fuit familiaritas ; I haue bene very familiarly acquainted with him euermore , euen from my childhoode .

10 Voluptatem magnam nuntias , Thou shewest tidinges that be very pleasaunt .

11 Quàm vellem Menedemum inuitauum , vt nobiscum esset hodiè . How glad would I be that Menedemus had ben desired to bee in compainy with vs , or at my house to day .

13 Caue faxis , non est opus pater , Beware doe it not , it is not so expedient father . We may say . Caue faxis , or caue ne faxis , Caue cad as , or caue ne cadas : Fac scribas , or , Fac vt scribas . Cura fiat , or , Cura vt fiat , And it is Eclipsis coniunctionis .

14 Incertum est etiam , quid se faciat , He can not yet tell what to doe wyth him selfe . Of such maner speakings as this , Quid se faciat , with others like , it is noted afore , Inceitū est. s . illi .

14 Modò venit , He came but nowe .

15 Time● omnia , He feareth all thinges .

15 Misere amat , Hee is very deepe in loue , or , hee loueth desperately .

16 Propter eam haec turba , atque abitio euenit .

For her sake hath chaunced all this businesse , or brabling , and going out of the countrey .

17 Seruolum ad eum in vrbem misit , H●e hath sent a seruaunt into the city vnto him . Seruolum pro seruulum , per antithesin , Which is when one letter is put for an other .

8 Quem minùs miserum esse , credere est ? Whom should a man thinke to bee in a better case , or lesse desperate ?

19 Quid reliqui est , quin habeat , quae quidèm in homine dicuntur bona , parentes patria , amicos , genus , cognatos , diuitias ? What fayleth or wanteth , but that hee hath al thinges at leastwise that in man are called and reckened good thinges , that is to say , Father and mother , hys countrey , friends , and honest stocke and degree of birth that he cometh of kinsfolkes , & richesse .

21 Haec perinde sunt , vt illius animus qui ea possidet , All these things be such , as is the minde of him that hath them in possession . Of the elegant ioyning of perinde , with ac , atquè , vt quàm quasi , acsi , atquè , si . &c. Reade Hadr. de ser. lati .

22 Qui vti scit , ei bona sunt : illi qui non vtitur recte mala , To him that knoweth howe to vse them they be good , and to him that can not vse them as they should doe , they be ill .

23 Ille fuit senex importunus semper , That olde foole was euermore vnreasonable .

23 Nihil magis vereor , quàm ne quid in illum iratus plùs satis faxit , I feare nothing so much as this , least that he being moued , & bearing him displeasure , will do some thing vnto him worse than he should doe .

25 Reprimam me . i. tacebo I will hold my peace .

25 In metu esse illi est vtile , It is expedient for him to bee kept in awe .

26 Quid tu tecum ? i. loqueris ? What sayst thou to thy selfe there ?

26 Vtvt erat , mansum tamen oportuir , Howe so euer it was , yet hee ought to haue taried at home and not to haue gone away . The voyce of the particle of the preter Tense is much taken and vsed per enallegè partium , siue per 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the infinitiue mode of the actiue voyce . Secundum Donatum , or , of the passtue voyce . Secundum Priscianum . Salust . Prius ▪ quàm incipias consulto , & vbi consulueris , maturè opus est facto , before that a man begin any thing , hee must first take good aduisement & deliberation and whan hee hath so consulted & taken aduisement , he ought to do it with al celerity , speede , and expedition where Priscian interpreteth consulto and facto i consuli & fieri . Terent in Hecira . In arcem transcurso opus est . It were expedient to runne and to make a step to the castell . Transcurso ▪ Donate expoundeth pro transcurrere But in such speakinges as these , Volo datum , factum oportuit , mansum oportuit . &c. Is to be vnderstood ( sayth Linacre ) the infinitiue mode , esse : So that it be the preter tense of the infinitiue mode passiue . For by them is vnderstanded not onely the action , or , doing of a thing , but also the perfection and ende of a thing , already brought to pas and to a finall ende or effect . &c.

27 Fortasse aliquanto iniquior fuit , Perchase hee was somwhat hard , strait , or vnreasonable .

28 Quem ferret si parentem non ferret suum ? Whom should hee haue suffered or forborne , if he should not haue forborne his owne father .

29 Hunceine erat aequum ex illius more , an illum ex huius viuere ? Was it meete that this man should liue , as the other would heue him , or els the other to liue , as pleased this man ?

30 Quod illum in simulat durum , id non est ? Where as he accuseth him , or layth to his charge , that he is hard or straite , that is not so . In simulare , is properly to lay to ones charge a crime that is not true , but a forged matter .

30 Parentum iniuriae vniusmodi sunt fermè . The strattnesse or hardnesse of Fathers towardes their children , is of one sorte , or after one rate , for the must parte .

33 Ea sunt ad virtutem omnia , All thinges bee to the furtheraunce of vertue , as if he had said , to bring their children to goodnesse .

34 Vbi animus semel se cupiditate deuixit mala , necesse est consilia consequi consimilia , When the minde hath once entangled & captiued it selfe with an il desire or naughty appetite , it cannot bee chosen , but that semblable counsels & purposes must needes ensue forthwith .

35 Hoc scitum est periculum ex alijs sacere , tibi quod ex vsu siet , It is a noble and goodly sentence or saying , euery man to proue by others , what may bee most expedient , and profitable for himselfe , Scitum . s . dictum . i. praeclarum & doctrina plenum , quae confert ad vitam cum de coro inque officio degendam : Periculum pro periealū , per syncopē , Siet pro sit , per epenthesin .

37 Ibo hinc intrò , vt videam nobis quid caenae siet . I will goe hence in , that I may see what supper we haue towarde .

38 Vide , ne quò hinc abeas longiùs . See that thou goe not farre out of the way .

Out of the second acte , in the first Scene .

1 Quàm iniqui sunt patres in omnes adolescentes iudices , How vnegall iudges bee fathers against all youngmen .

2 Aequum esse consent , nos iam à pueris illico nasci senes , They thinke it reason , that wee euen of litle babes , should by and by become sage old men .

4 Ex sua libidine nos moderantur quae nùnc est , non quae olim fuit , They rule measure and order by their own wilful appetite that they haue nowe , & not that they had many yeares agone , that is , when themselues were younge men as we be now . Libido , libidinis , is sometime taken in bonam partem , as Donate noteth . Sal. in Cat. Eagisque in decoris armis & militatibus equis , quam in scortis & conuiuijs libidinem habebant . And they had pleasure and appetyte in goodly harnesse and greate horses for warre , more than in harlots , and in feasting , banketting , or reuelling .

5 Mihi si vnquam filius erit , nae ille facili me vtetur patre , If euer I shall haue a sonne in faith he shall haue a very gentill father of mee .

6 Et cognoscendi , & ignoscendi dabitur peccati locus , He shall haue no time to know his fault , and to haue it pardoned or forgeuen . Ignosco is sometimes a verbe actiue and transitiue , and gouerneth an accusatiue , and a dariue , as , Forgeue me this one fault , Ignoscas mihi hoc vnum dilictum . Of such verbes it is noted afore Locus . i ▪ tempus , spacium , sufficient time & space .

7 Mihi per alium often dit suam sententiam , Hee declareth me his owne minde and opinion vnder the name and colour of an other person .

8 Adbibit plus paulò , He hath drunken a litle to much , or as we vse to say ( in iesting ) hee hath taken a pot of maius .

8 Sua narrat facinora ▪ Hee telleth of the prankes that he hath played in his dayes .

9 Periculum facito , Proue .

10 Nae ille haùd scit , quam mihi nunc surdo narret fabulam , In fayth , ful litle woteth hee how deafe I am , or howe ill I can heare nowe in this side , on which he maketh al this clattering vnto me ▪ Surdo narrare fabulam , to tell a tale to a deafe body , is a prouerbe to be sayde of them that labour in vayne . And it is the same that we vse to speake prouerbially . When we heare a thing that liketh vs not , saying thus . I can not heare on that side : which may be sayd properly in latine , Surdo narras fabulam , or Surdo canis . Virg. Non canimus surdis , respondent omnia siluae .

11 Magis nunc me amicae dicta stimulant , da mihi , atque affer nihil . Now at this time , the sayings of my best beloue goe nere to my stom●●k , geue me this , and bring me that , &c.

12 Quid respondeam nihil habeo , I haue nothing in the world , what to make aunswere .

Quid pro quod , as quid magnum , for aliquod magnum , or aliquid magni , & albeit it appeare contrary to the nature of quid taken and vsed most commonly for substantiue , and gouerning a genitiue case after him , yet it is an elegant maner of speakinge , and much vsed in probate authors , as well ioyned with Ad●ecti●es put substantiuely , as also with substantiues , and agreeing with the same in case , gender , and number , as if it were an adiectiue . Cato de liberis educandis . Si quid his datum sit esculentum . If any thing be geuen them to eate , or that is mans meate . Ci. li. 2. epi. fam. Graué est homini pudenti petere aliquid magnum ab eo , de quo se bene meritum putet , ne id quod petat , exigere magis , quàm rogare , & in mercedis potiùs quàm benefieij loco numerare videatur , It is great payne or griefe to a man that hath any shame in hym , to desire any great thing of him , vnto whom he thinketh himselfe to haue done pleasure afore , least that hee maye seeme that thing , which he desireth rather to exact and to require as due , than to desire , & rather to recken or accompt the same in place of a due rewarde or wages afore deserued , then in place of a benefite . And so in other examples innumerable which for breuity I omit .

12 Nequè me quisquam est miserior , Nor there is any man liuing more miserable , or in worse case then I am .

13 Suarum rerum satagit He hath enough to doe of his owne , or he hath a busie piece of woorke of his owne to doe . Sat ago , saragis , sategi , satactum . Is to haue businesse or matters enough to doe . And it is sometimes construed with a genitiue , as here , and somtimes it is put absolutely without any case ioyned with it . And sometimes it signifieth diligentem esse , seu festinare . To be diligent , or to make busie speede and haste .

15 Mea amica est potens , procax , magnifica , sumptuosa , nobilis . My best beloue or paramour is a woman of good hability , euer crauing , ladylike , a chargeable , or costly piece , and a gentlewoman , Procax procacis . i. petax , euer asking & crauing , fourmed of proco , procas , which is poscere , to desire , and thereof woers are called in latine proci , as who should say , poscentes vxorem atque ambientes . Destring and demaunding , or asking the wyfe that they woe .

16 Mihi religio est dicere . I dare not say it , or I haue a conscience to speake it . Religio . i. metus . Feare and as ( we say ) scrupulosity of conscience , per metaphoram , for religio , properly is the true seruing and worshipping of God , & of holy thinges . Ex Cicero .

17 Hoc ego mali non pridem inueni , nequè etié dum scit pater , It is not longe that I haue perceiued this displeasure or incommodity , nor my father doth not yet knowe it . Inueni . i. intellexi , sensi .

In the second Scene ▪

1 Si mihi secundae res essent . If I were wealthy or in prosperity , or if my fortune were good .

2 Vereor ne me absente mulier corrupta sit , I feare least that the woman hath bene peruerted or made naught , while I haue bene away .

3 Concurrunt multae opiniones , quae mihi anim● exaugeant . There come many opinions together , that cause my mynde much the more to thinke . Exaugere , is to encrease a thing , and to make it much more than it was , & thereof Exaugera animum , is to encrease the opinion of the minde , and to cause the mynde much the more to bowe , and to encline to that opinion that it was in afore . Per metaphoram .

4 Sub imperio cuius est ? Under whose rule or ordering is hee ?

5 Illi nihil praeter praecium dulee est , He thinketh nothing sweete but money , or there is nothing sweete vnto him , or in his opinion , but money .

5 Hei misero mihi . Alas that euer I was borne . The interiections , heu , & prôh , gonerne a nominatiue case , as heu pietas , heu priscas fides , prôh Iupiter and an accufatiue , as heu me miserum . Prôh deûm atque hominum fidem , Hei gouerneth euermore a datiue .

6 Etiam caues , ne videat fortè te à patre aliquis exiens ? Wilt thou beware yet againe least perchaunce some body coming foorth from thy father espy thee ?

7 Nescio quid mihi animus praesagit mali , I can not tell how my minde gretueth me , that all is not well , or that I shall haue some ill chaunce , or I can not tell howe my heart grudgeth against some ill to come . Praesagio , sagis praesagiui , is to perceiue a thing that is towarde , before it come , of prae , quod est ante , before , & sagire , hoc est acutè sentire . To be quicke of perceiuing , and smelling , and thereof dogges are called Sagaces , quicke of smelling or senting .

8 Pergin' isthuc prius dijudicare , quàm scis quid veri fiet ? Doest thou yet still iudge the matter , before thou knowest what the truth is .

9 Si nihil mali esset , iam hic adesset . If all had bene well , he would haue bene heere ere nowe .

10 Non cogitas hinc longiùs abesse ? Doest thou not consider , that is a great way hence .

10 Nosti mores mulierum , dum moliuntur , dum comuntur , annus est , Thou knowest the guise of women , whyle they set forward ▪ & while they attyre , pike , and trim themselues , it is a whole yeare . Molior , moliris ▪ molitus sum . Is to force a body , and streyne him selfe to doe any thing . Como , mis , compsi , comptum ; est ornare . To make gay , or to attyre , or to decke the bush : for in the trimming of the haire consisteth a great part of the beauty of man or women .

12 Respira , Take a good heart .

12 Eccum Dromonem cum Syro vna adsunt tibi Loe yond Dromo & Syrus , they are both heere together . Tibi est datiuus festiuitatis graria adiunctus . Laur. Valla hath obserued , that ecce & en signifle one thing , and be construed indifferently with a nominatiue case , or with an accu satiue . Albeit he protesteth , that hee hath not read ( at least wyse in any oratour ) yea & fewe times in any Poete ▪ eccè gouerning an accusatiue Eccum , eccam , eccos , eccas , ellum , ellum , ellos , ellas , the same Ualla expoundeth not by pronounes , contrary to Priscian and others , saying , Eccum ▪ i. ecce eum , or ecce hunc , nor ellum . i. ecce . illum , nor eccam . i. ecce eam , eccos . i. ecce . eos . ellam . ● . ecce illam , ellos . i. ecce illos ▪ but by aduerbes thus , eccum . i. ecce hie ▪ s . eum , &c. ellum . i. ecce illic eum . &c. And eccam . i. ecce hic . s . eam . &c eccos . i. ecce hic . s . eos . &c. ellam i. ecce illic . s . eam &c. ellos . i. ecc illic . s . eos . &c. And therefore they bee ioyned with an accusatiue of the thing that we will demonstrate a sewe . Terent in Eun. Eccum Parmenonem , eccum me . i. ecce hic Parmenonem , ecce hic me . And here Eccum Dromonem i ▪ ecce hic Dromoné , &c. So ellum , Parmenonem i. ecce illic Parmenonem , vel potiùs ecce illic Parmeno secundum Vallam .

In the thyrd Scene .

1 Ain ' tu ? Sayest thou so in deede ?

1 Sic est . It is euen so .

2 Intereà dum sermones cedimus , illi sunt relicti While we haue kept and prolonged communication , they be lest a great way behinde . Cedimus sermones i. miscemus , ex Nonio .

4 Minimè mirum , adeo impediti s●nt , ancillatum gregem ducunt secum . It is no meruayle that they haue bene so long in comming they bee so restered , for they bring a whole flocke of may ▪ den seruauntes with them . Minimè mirum ▪ ● . est illos tàm tardè aduenisse .

5 Men' rogas ? Doest thou aske of mee ?

6 Non oportuit relictos , portant quid rerum , It was not well done to leaue them behind , for they beare some thing of charge about them .

6 Portant aurum , vestem , & vesperascit , & non nouerunt viam , They haue about them both gold , and apparell , and darke night cometh fast on , and they know not the way .

8 Factum à nobis stulte est , It was foolishly , or vnwysely done of vs .

8 Abidum illis obuiam propere , Goe and meete them apace , Abidum pro abi , parel●on est , as quisnam pro quis .

9 Vae misero mihi , quanta de spe decidi ? Woe is mee vnfortunate Body that I am , out of how great hope am I fallen or brought ?

10 Quae res te solicit at ? what thig troubleth your minde ? Solicitare heere betokereth inquietate , curam inijcere , to disquiet & to make pensife . So in Andr. Cur ego mean senectutem huius solicito amentia ? why do I disquiet & vexe mine oldage for his foly ? Plau. in Aulu . Quia isthuc facinus quod tuum solicitat animum , id ego feci & fateor . For this deede that troubleth and vexeth thy minde I did my self , & I confesse it . Somtime Solicitare , to shewe as wel hope as feare . Plin. li. i. epist. Nulla spe , nullo timore ▪ solicitos nullius rumoribus inquiêtor . I am not mo●ued neyther with any hope , nor with any feare , nor I am not disquieted wyth the rumours or new tales of any man . Terent . in Andria , Mis. Orare iussit , si se ames , hera , iam vt ad se venias . Videre ait te cupere , Pamp. Vah perij , hoc malum integrascit . Siccine me atque illam opera tua nunc miseros solicitarier ? Mis. My dame bid mee pray you ( if ye loue her ) to come to her by and by , for shee sayth that shee would very fayne see you .

Pamph. Alas woe is mee , this mischiefe is euery day renewed woorse and woorse : is it well done , that bothe I and shee vnhappy Bodyes bee thus brought in hope and feare euery day , by the meanes of thee ? Sometime it is to prouoke , or to lye instantly vppon , and to entice one to any thynge . Curtius li. 2. Verum enimuéro cùm modò milite● meos litteris ad proditioné , modò amicos ad perniciem pecunia solici●et ad internecionem mihi persequendus est . But yet for as much as hee doth egge and entice somewhyle my Souldiours by Letters to betraye mee , and somewhyle my friendes with money and rewardes to slea mee . I must needes pursue him to the death . And Solicito , is to bee written with one single ● , excepte in Poetes , which double the same , l , Per epenthesin , metri causa . For it is formed à solo , For what other thing is Solicitare then Solo citare , id est Loco mouere ? To moue or styrre a thynge out of the grounde that it stoode on . and out of his place . For that Solum doth signifie Locum , who doubteth , since that the etymology of the Latine worde Exules , dicantur patriae suae solo pulfi ? And thereof Solicitare is to turne vp the ground in Ti●●ing or Ploughing .

Tibul. Et teneram ferro sollicitauit humum . And because that solum is sayd also of the sea : Therfore solici●ere is some tyme taken for nauigare .

Claud. Et rudibus remis solicitauit aquas . For solum is euery thing that beareth vp and stayeth any thing as that water is solum to the ships , and to the fishes . Virg. Subtrahiturque solum . Et Ouid. Omne solum forti patria est , & piscibus aequor . Et volucri vacuo quicquid in orbe pa●et In which verse ●uid calleth the ayre solum to the byrdes and the skye is solum , to the starres . Quid. Astra tenent sceleste solum . &c.

10 Rogitas quid siet ? Dost thou aske what it is , or what is the matter ?

12 Nunc demùm intelligo ? I perceiue it now at last , and so I did not afore . Demùm & denique idem significant quod tandam . i. post longam moram : After long tarying as in example .

When thou hast wel and perfectlye learned all thinges , then at last and not before thou mayst teach others . Cum omnia perdidiceris , tum demùm , or denique , or tandem , docere alios potes , Secondarilye demùm is taken for omnino vel solum , speciallye when it is ioyned with these pronounes , hic , ille , iste , is , or with these verbes ità , or sic , so that demúm containeth and importeth a certayne excep●●on of an other thing , thus Ea demùm est gloriosa laudatio , quae a laudatis vitis proficiscitur , That prayse and none els is to a man honour and good name which cometh and riseth of honest men and prayse worthy . Ità demùm me abs te amari sentiam si huic homini mea causa cōmodauetis , I wil by this meanes and none other , perceyue and thinke , that you loue me hartely wel , yf you do pleasure vnto this man for my sake .

Tum demùm te amicum putabo , quum beneuolentiam erga me tuam re expertus fuero I wil then and neuer afore thinke thee my frend , when I haue in deede had a profe of thy good wil and harty loue towardes mee & c. ?

13 Dij boni quid turbae est ? Good Lord what a rable , or trayne , or company is there of them : and sometyme it may be englished thus . Good Lorde what array , or trouble or busines , or a do is there ?

13 Acdes nostrae eos vix capient scio . Out house wil scarsely hold them all , I know well ▪ or our house wil vneth be able to receyue them all , I am very sure .

14 Quid comedent ▪ quid ebibent . ? i. quantum . How much wil they eate and drinke ? or what meate and drinke wil they spend ?

14 Eccos quos volebam . Loe here them that I would haue . How eccos is to be expounded it is shewed a litle afore .

15 O Iupiter vbinàm est fides ? O Iupiter wher is honesty , or sure , and faythful keping of promises becom ? ▪ For fides ( as saith Cicero lib. ● , offi. ) est dictorum conuentorumque constantia & veritas , ex quo credamas , quia fiat quod dictum est appellatam Fidem . Fides is the substantiall keeping , and the true and sure agreing of a mans sayinges and couenauntes , and the performance of the same . And therfore let vs beleue and thinke verily this to be the very true etimologie , that is to say , the very true reason , diffin●t●on and interpretation of the word fides quia fiat quod dictum est , that such thinges be done indeede that are promised in woord , and when the deedes are aunswerable and agreing vnto the wordes , & sayinges or promises .

16 Tu interea loci collocuple ●âstire , Thou hast enriched thy selfe in the meane season , or thou hast gotten great goodes in the meane tyme .

17 Me in his deseruisti malis . Thou hast forsaken me in this aduersity or distresse .

18 Proptet quam in summa infam●a sum , & meo patri minus obsequens . For whose cause I am in very great insamy , obicqu●e or scaunder , & ●m not ruled by my father as I should bee , or do not follow my fathers mynde as I oughte to doe , or lesse obedient to my father then I should bee .

22 Nemo est miserior me . There is no man more miserable or in worse case then I.

22 Hic de verbis nostris errat , quae hic sumus ●ocuti , This man is deceyued by reason of our words that we haue spoken heere ,

23 Aliter amorem tuum atque est accipis , You take your loue otherwyse then it is , we say elegantly alitèr , atque alter , ac or alitèr quàm , and aliter nisi , when a negation goeth afore . Se examples in Hadrian .

24 Animus erga te idem est , ac fuit . My minde towardes you , is the same that it hath bene .

25 Quantum exipsa re coniecturam facimus . As farre as we could coniect by , or of the thinge it selfe .

26 Nihil rerum omnium est , quod malim quam me hoc falso suspicarier . There is nothinge in the world that I would bee more glad of , than that I did suspect , surmise , & mistrust thinges falsely and vntrulye .

28 Anus , quae est dicta mater esse ei ante hac , non fuit , The olde woman that hetherto hath bene called his mother , was not his mother .

30 Ea obijt mortem . Shee is dead .

30 Hoc ipse in itinere alteri dum natrat , fortè audiui , This did I heare by chaunce as himselfe told it to an other body by the way .

32 Mane , hoc quod coepi primum enarrem , post isthuc veniam . Abyde a whyle let me first of all tell forth this that I haue begone , and then I wil come to thee afterwarde .

34 Vbi ventum ad aedeis est Dromo pultat fores , When we came to the house , Dromo knocked at the dore . Pulto pultas is the same that Pulso pulsas , to knocke , to heate , or to rap , & it is formed of the Supine pnltum , which supine the old wryters did vse but now it is out of vse .

35 A●us quaedam prodit . Forth commeth a certayne old woman .

35 Haec vbi aperuit ostium , continuo hic se coniecit in tro ego consequor , As soone as she had opened the dore , he there whippe me● in by and by , and I after , hard at the tayle of him .

37 Foribus obdit pessulum , He bolted the dore .

38 Hinc sciri potuit , aut nusquam alibi quo studio vitam suam te absente exegerit . By this way , or else by no way at all it might be knowen how buystly , or in what occupation hee hath passed and led hys lyfe while you haue bene absent from home . Studio . i. labore opere . Exigere aetatem or tempus and agere aetatem , Is to passe and to spend out the yeares or tyme ▪ exigere is foras abigere to driue out of dores . Plaut. Exegit omnes foras . Hee droue euerye body out of dores .

40 De improuiso est interuentum mulieri . Wee came vppon the Woman sodaynly or vnware .

41 Ea res dedit existimandi copiam quotidianae vitae cousuetudinem , By that thing wee might eastly iudge the daily conuersation of his liuing ▪

42 Quotidianae vitae consuetudo cuiusque ingeniuium , vt sit , declarat maxumé , The dayly conuersation of liuing , doth very easily and best of all thinges , shew what the disposition of euery body is . Maximè . i. facillime , optimè , and there is the figure antithesis , that is , when one letter is put for an other . As Scribundis prologis , for scribendis , animum aduortite . For aduertite , so here maxume for maximè .

44 Terentem telam studiosè ipsam offendimus . Wee found her at the loome weauing full busilye . Offendo , dis , offendi , offensum , is sometimes the same that reperio , to finde by ▪ chaunce . Of which verbes reade Laurentius Valla. lib. 5 Eleg. cap. ▪ 2

44 Offendimus eam medioctiter vestitam , veste lugubri , We found her meanly or coursely apparelled in a mourning gowne ▪

50 Obsecro ne me in laetitiam frustra conijcias I pray thee do not cast me into great gladnes in vayne .

54 Si haec sunt vera , it a vti credo , quis te est fortunatior ? If these things be true as I think verely they bee , what man is more fortunate , or who hath better fortune then thou ?

57 Magnum hoc signum est eum esse extra noxam , This is a great signe that hee is nothing culpable or faulty . Noxa secundum festum . Pompeium & Vallam , idem est quod culpa and ther of commeth noxa dedere , in the ciuil law . i. poenae dare , seu tradere ob noxam . i. culpam to deliuer to be punished for so me fault , offence , or trespasse done , as if a mans seruaunt or bondman had done any trespasse agaynst any person the party playntife toke an action againste the mayster of such seruaunt or bondman and such manner actions are called in the ciuil law , noxales actiones , That if the mayster of such seruaunte or bondmam ( as aforesayd ) would not mayntaine him in the sayde trespasse or offence done , hee would and lawfully myght yeld his sayd seruaunt or bondman to suffer bodily punishment , according to the order of the law yea and though it were to death , and that was called noxa dedere extra noxam esse , idem est quod extra culpam esse , hoc est noxa , aut culpa vacare not to be in fault , but to be guilties or blameles . Noxa is samtimes taken for damnum hurt or harme , Ouid. lib. 15. Meth. Speaking of the waters of a certayn lake in the countrey of Arcadia , which was called Lacus phineus .

Nocte nocent potae sine noxa luce bibuntur . If one drinke of them in the Night , they will hurt him , but in the day tyme a man may drink of them without any harme at all . Suet. in lul . Caesar cap. 81. Spurinamque irridens & vt falsum arguens , quod sine vlla sua noxa idus Martiae adessent , quanquam is venisse quidem eas diceret , sed non praeterijsse . And mocking or scorning Spurina , and reprouinge him as foule deceiued in the the Ides of the moneth of March were come without any his harme notwithstanding that the sayde Spurina still sayd & affyrmed , the the sayd Ides of March in deede w●re now come , but that they were not yet past , or begunne . For Spurin a beyng a Soothsayer , had warned Caesar before to beware of the Ides of March , for he should be slaine as that day , and so he was .

59 Disciplina est , eisdem munerarier ancillas primum ad dominas qui affectant viam , This is a schole or this is the fashion , maner order , or trayn that must be vsed , that is what soeuer person desireth to haue his way made vnto the mistresses must first reward or bride the mayden seruant with semblable thinges as he would geue vnto the dames themselues .

Disciplina plinae , is that any disciple or scholler taketh of his mayster , as any fashion or sort of liuing , or of doyng anye manners , or other doctrine . And therof it is called a Schole , as in example . Christ did forbid that we should put a way vyolence by vyolence , and byd vs to do good for yll , but now we haue learned another Schole . Christus vim vi repellere prohibuit & bona pro malis reddere praecepit at nunc alia est disciplina , So Disciplina militaris is the fashion that youg souldiers are afore exercised in , and trayned , after to bee made perfect good men of ware , Disciplina gladiatoria , is the preceptes and way of trayning men in the weapons and the Scholes that maysters of fence keepe . Disciplina scholastica is the doctrine that scholers be trayned in by their Maysters , and therof amonge the Philosophers , the diuers sectes are called disciplinae , as disciplina Stoitorum is the sect of the Stockes , Discipla Peripateticorum is the secte of the Peripatetiques and so of others , which had euery of them a sundry fashion , or trayne from an other .

So Disciplina meretricia , is the Schole and doctrine that the lyght Huswyues and strumpets haue amonges them , and teach it to theyr disciples . Nam ea quoque si dijs placet , artis iam nomen ob●iuuit . Munetor , raris , hath here the nature and signification of a verbe de , ponent , Plaut and Macrobius vsed Munero , ras , neutrali significatione , For there bee certayne verbes , which be neuters in o , and deponentes in or , vnder one signification , as assentio , assensi , and assentior , tiris , assensus sum , to assent , or to graunt , Impartio , impartiui , and impertior , ●ris impertitus sum , to geue part .

Comperio , and comperior comperi ( for the preterperfect , compertus sum , the Latine men haue not sayd in the actiue signification ( to haue sure knowledge , Iurgo gas , & iurgor garis , to ch●●e , Fabrico , cas , in poets and Fabricor , caris , in orators to imagine , Populo , las , & populor to destroy A dûlo , as , and adûlor , aris , to flatter , Lux urio , as , and Luxurior , aris , to be franke , or to be ryotous Lacrimo , and Lachrimor to weepe with others mo , which Nonius Marcellus reckeneth vp .

61 Perge obsecro te , Goe forth in your tale , I beseech you .

61 Caue ne falsam gratiam studeas inire , Beware that thou desire not to pycke or to haue a thanke of me vndeserued , or beware that thou go● not about to make me thanke thee for nothing

62 Quid ai● , vbi me nominas ? What would hee say when thou didst name mee ?

63 Dicimus redijsse re & rogare , vti veniret ad to Wee toulde him that you were come home againe , and that your desyred hym to come vnto you .

64 Mulier lachrymis opplet os totum sibi , The woman all to washed all her face with blubring and weeping .

67 Prae gaudio , ita me dij ament , vbi sim nescio timui As God helpe me , I cannot tell where I am for toy , I was so afrayde afore .

68 At ego nihil sciebam . But I knew that then was no cause why at all .

70 Adducimus tuum Bachidem , We bring here with vs your soueraigne lady Bacchis .

72 O hominis impudentem audaciam . O that shameles boldnesse that is in the fellow .

73 Non sit sine periculo facinus magnum & memorabile . A great act and worthy memory , is neuer done without peril . Hic & haec memorabilis , & hoc memorabile , a thing worthy to bee had in memory . Plaut. in cap. At erit mihi hoc factum mortuo memorabile . But this act shal bee had in memory , when I am dead and rotten . Col. in prae . Cum tot alios Romani generis lutuear memorabiles duces , When I behold so many noble captaynts and worthy memorye of the bloud of the Romaynes . Cic. de amicitia . Cum accepissemus a patribus maximè memorabilem C. Laelij & P. Scipionis familiaritatem . When he had heard of our fathers and auncestours the familiarity of C. Lelius and P. Scipio of most worthy memory . &c. Read in Chil. Erasm . the prouerbe . Difficilia quae pulchra . Unto the which this sentence or clause of Terence is aluded .

74 Hoc vide in mea vita tu tibi laudem is quaesitum seelus . See I pray you , thou gost about to get vnto thy selfe a prayse , glory , or honour by the hasarde and daunger of my lyfe thou naughty fellow . Is quaesitum , id est , quaeris . Hoc vide , is a manner of Latine speaking much vsed in Terence , and Plaut. signifying the same that we say in english in indignation or anger . See I pray you , as afore in Eunucho . Illud vide ▪ os vt sibi distorsit carnifex . Se I pray you how the villayne maketh a wrye mouth . Idem in Adelph .

Illuc vide , vt in ipso atticulo oppressit . See I pray you , how he hath come vpyon mee , and taken me sodeynely euen at the very poynte of mischiefe . &c.

75 Si paululùm modo quid te fugerit perierim . If thou be ouerseene in any thing be it neuer so litle , I am vtterly vndone , or I may geue my lyfe for an halfe penny , Of Paululùm quid , or paululùm aliquid propaulùlū aliquod , with other like it is largely shewed .

76 Si sinas dicam , If you woulde let me alone , I would tell you .

77 Quas , malum . ambages mihi narrare occipit What the deuil goinge aboute the bush beginneth he to vse in telling his tale ? Malum is sometyme an interiection , or after Donat ▪ an Aduerbe of anger and indignation , and is sweetly brought in ( sayth Donate . )

Cic. lib. 2 , off . Preclarè in epistola quadam Alexandrum filium Philippus accusat quod largitione beneuolentiam Macidonum confectur . Quae te malum inquit ratio ipsam spem induxit , vt eos ti bisideles putares fore , quos pecunia corrupisses ? Phillippus kinge of the Macedonians did very nobly rebuke and blame his sonne Alexander , in a certayne Epistle that hee wrote vnto him , where he sayde thus , what ( the Deuil ) occasion or consideration hath brought thee into this hope that thou shouldest thinke that they would be , and continue faythful vnto thee whom thou hast corrupt with money ?

78 Ad rem redi , Returne to the purpose or pith of the matter .

79 Euimuerò reticere nequeo , Truly I can not but speake .

79 Multis modis iniuris Clitipho est , neque ferri potis est , Clitipho is vnreasonable many waies , nor any man may suffer , or abyde his vnreasonable fashion .

80 Audiendum hercle est , tace . In faith you must needes here , or you may not choose but heare , hold your peace .

81 Vix potiri tuum esse in potiundo periclum non vis ▪ you would fayne haue your desire & pleasure , but you wil abyde none aduenture in labouring for to obtayne it . We say potior , poteris , vel potiris , potitus ●um , And in latine speaking it gouerneth the Genitiue plurall of this noune res , when it is set alone , and notioyned with an adiectiue , and then it signifyeth to beare a rule , and to haue in our dominion . or to gouerne the Empire , as Augusto rerum potito totus quieuit orbis . When Augustus had or ruled the Empyre , al the world was at rest and peace . And in that signification , that is to saye . betokening to surmount , or to haue in our dominion , and vnder our subiection , Potior is read and ioyned also with ctrtayne other Genitiues besydes rerum ▪ plaut. in cap. Nam postquàm meus rex est potitus hostium . After that the king my mayster had surmounted his ennemies , and gotten the ouerhand of them . Idem in Epidico , Atque hostium est potita , And shee hath subdued or conquered her ennemies . Salust .

Cui fatum foret vrbis potiri , Whose destenye it was to winne , or to obtayne the Cittye , and to bee Lord of it . But of all other casuall wordes , yea , and also of the sayd noune res beyng ioyned with any other adiectiue , then such as may appertayn to the signification aboue noted , Potior gouerneth an ablatiue case , and then it is to obtayne or get any thinge by labouring , as Potitus sum victoria , I haue gotten the victorye &c. Potior is also reade , gouerning an acculatiue as in olde tyme it was vsed . Plaut. in Asinar . Fortiter malum qui patitur , idem post potitur bonum . He that suffereth and manfully endureth the sowre , shall afterwarde haue the sweete , or , he that doth stoutely abyde the payne for any thing , shal afterward haue the pleasure of the same . Terent in Adel , Ille alter sine labore patria potitur commoda , That my other brother Mitto without any his payne and labour , hath all pleasures , and commodities belonginge to a father or that a father shoulde haue , Ibidem . Miseriam omnem ego capio hic potitur gaudia . I abyde all the care sorrow , and misery , and he hath all the ioy and pleasure . Cic. in Phi. Itaque si receptis illis possumus esse liberi , vincamus odium , pacemque potiamur . Therfore if we may be free , and out of all subiection whan we haue receaued those thinges then let vs ouercome hatred or enmitye , an● let vs haue peace . Potior is fourmed of potis & therfore ( sayth Valla ) they be both very lik● in signification , For we say in latine .

Sum compos mentis , compos animi , compos rationis , compos sanitatis , when I haue th● thinges here rehersed , Also wee say in latin

Sum compos voti , compos victoriae , compos optati . When I haue by my labour and industry gotten or obtayned the said thinges . Imp● in signification is cleane contrary vnto compos

82 Haud stulto sapis , You are no small foole .

84 Aut haec cum illis sunt habenda , aut illa cu● his amittenda . Either thou must be 〈◊〉 to haue these thinges together with the other or els to leaue and let goe the other thinges t●gether with these .

85 Harum duarum conditionum nunc vtrum m● uis vide , Now see whether of these condition thou wouldest rather or leauer haue .

86 Consilium quod coepi rectum esse & ●utum 〈◊〉 I knowe that the counsayle , or deuyse that haue begone to take , is good , and nothing dangerous .

88 Quod illi es pollicitus eadem haec inuenia● via , That that thou hast promised vnto hym will find out and get by this selfe same waye or meane .

89 Quod vt efficerem , orando surdas iam aures reddieris mihi , Which thinge that I woulde bringe to passe for thee thou haddest alreadye long afore made myne eares dull & deafe , with much desyryng and prayng .

90 Quid aliud tibi vis ? what would you els haue ? or what would you more haue ,

90 Experiundo scies , By assaying , or prouing thou shalt know , experiundo pro experiendo per a●●ithesin .

91 Age , age , cedo istuc tuum consilium , quid id est , Go to , come one tel vs that thy deuise , what is it ?

94 Longum est si tibi narrem , quamobrèm id faciam . It would be a long tale to tel if I should shew you wherfore I should do it .

96 Nihil satis firmi video , quamobrem accipere hunc mihi expediat metum , I see no substantiall cause to trust to , why I should take such a feare or why it should be expedient for me to be thus afeard . Quamobrem is elegantly vsed in such manner speakinges as this . And in the same plate might also haue bene set with like eleg●cy of latine speaking , cùr , quare , quapropter , or qua causa accordinge to the vse and manner of speakinge of Tullie and others the latine men of olde tyme where as now most men vse commonly to say , nihil propter quod and nulla causa propter quam ▪ &c. read examples apud Hadrianum .

97 Mane , habeo aliud si is●hue metuis , quod 〈◊〉 con●iteamini sine periclo esse , Abyde I 〈◊〉 ymagined , or found out an other thynge if 〈◊〉 be afearde of this , which you both wil clearly graunt to be voyd of all peril , or to be without al daunger . Periclo pro periculo per syncop●

98 Huius modi obsecro aliquid reperi . Fynd 〈◊〉 or imagine some such thing , I pray thee ha●●●ly , for Gods sake .

99 Ibo obuiàm illis , dicam vt reuertantur domum , I will goe meete them , and bid them return● home agayne .

100 Ademptum tibi iam faxo amnem metum . I wil find the meanes to ryd thee ou● of all fear● by and by .

100 In aurem vtramuis otiosè dormias , Neue● breake any sleepe for the matter hardly . Dorm●re in vtramuis aurem , in vtrumuis oculum I● a prouerbe signifying to be quiet , and nothing● troubled in the mind , For such as be in sorrow care or payne , can not sleepe soundly , for the often recordation of their euils . See Erasm ▪ i● Chiliad .

101 Quid ago nunc ? What is it best for me to do now .

101 Dic modò verum , Tell mee truth , or say truth now , modò properly signifyeth a tyme very litle past . But sometymes it signifyeth tyme present or instant . Sed rarò inqui● dona●us in He● cyra ▪ Plau. in Sticho . Deos salutabo modò ▪ posteà ad ●e continuo transeo . I will now say my deuotions to the Gods , and than I wil come ouer to thee immediatly excepte modò be heere also taken for solùm . Terent. in Adelph . act 3. s●e . 1. Modò dolores metu occipiunt primulùm , O good sweete nourse , the paynes of trauayling of my daughter doe now first begin a litle , and heere immediately following .

103 Datur modò , fruare dùm licet , nàm nescias , eius sit potestas posthac , an numquam tibi , Now thou mayst haue it , vse it while thou mayst , for thou canst not tell , whether it shall euer hereafter come any more to thy hands again or neuer .

106 Verum herclè isthuc est , In deede truth it is that you say .

107 Adsum , dic quid est , Heere I am , ●el me what is the matter .

108 Iam ho● quoque negabis tibi placere , Thou wilt say anone , that thou likest not this neither .

108 Me , & meam famam permitto tibi , I commit both me and my name , fame or honesty , wholly vnto you , or , I put my selfe & my good name and fame wholy in your handes .

110 Ne quid accusandus sis ? vide . See that thou bee not blame worthy . Accusandus , is heere a noūe . For participles be foure maner of waies chaunged into the natur of nounes . First when they be compounded with such wordes as their verbes be not : as innocens , indoctus , insipiens , for wee doe not say innoceo , indoceo , nor insipio . Secondarily , when they gouerne after them and other case , than the verbe that they come of : as , aeris abundans , amans vini , fugitans litium , pecuniae cupiens . For when they be participles they gouerne the cases of their verbes . Thirdly , whan they forme of them all the degrees of comparison : as amans , amantior , amantissimus , doctus , doctior , doctissimus . Fourthly , whan they betoken no time , as amandus . i. amari dignu● , Worthy to be loued , accusandus . i. accusa●i dignus . Worthy to be shent or blamed .

111 Ridiculum est isthuc me admonere , quasi isthic minor mei res agatur , quàm tua , It is a mad thing that thou wilt warne or tell mee of this , as though the matter did not appertaine to me , as much as to thee , or did not touch me as nighly as thee . Read the prouerbe .

Tu●●es agitur , in Chiliadibus . Eras .

113 Hic si quid nobis fortè aduersi euenerit , tibi erunt pa●ata verba , huic homini verbera , If any thing shal● happely chaunce vnto vs in this matter other wyse ▪ then well , thou shalt percase here of it , but it is I , that shalt abie for it , or if we shall haue any ill chaunce in this matter , thou shalt nothing but bee chydden for it , and haue woordes , but it is this body of mine that shall ab●de or haue the strokes .

115 Neutiquàm res hac neglectui est mihi . I do not passe light on this matter , or I do not entende to be negligent , or to sleepe in this matter .

117 In eum iam res redijt locum , vt facere sit necesse . The matter is now come to that po●●te that I may not chose but do it .

118 Merito t● amo , My loue is well bestowed on you .

119 Perdocta est probè , Shee can her lesson well enough , or shee is taught her lesson in the bests wise I warrant you .

120 Hoc d●miror , qui tàm facilè potueris persuadere illi , This I marueile greatly at , howe thou couldest so soone perswade , or bryng him in minde .

122 In tempore ad eum veni , quod rerum omnium est primum , I came vnto him in season , which thing is the chiefe and principall of all thinges . Reade the prouerbe , Nosce tempus , in Chiliad Erasm .

124 Arte tractabat virum , id est , hominem , He● handled the felow craftely or sub●●ly

126 Vt esset apud te ob hoc quàm gratissimus , That he might bee in very good fauour wyth thee for the same .

127 Sed hens tu , vide sis ne quid imprudens tuus , But sirrha , see that you play no wylde touch● ere you be ware , or forgetting your selfe . Vide sis , the particle sis , is as much as si vis , & is put for it oft times , as sodes for si audes , or sultis for si vultis . And it is much vsed for an aduerbe of exhorting , or els other whyles for a voice expletiue , so that it is parelcon . And it is also vox enclitica , that is to say , it causeth the word afore going , to be accured . Plau. in Amph. Iam sequere sis , herum qui ludificas dictis delirantibus . Come after me at ones , thou whych mockest me , being thy maister with thy fa●●●sh sayinges . It is vsed sometime also in oratours . Cic. pr sexto Roscio . Age nunc refer anim ū●is ad verioatē . Wel goe to now , returne thy minde to the very plaine truth of the matter . Imprudens . i. incogitans , vnware , vnaduised , for fault of remembraunce and cōstderation . Ruas . i. immodestè agas , gerasue quasi temerarius .

128 Patrem nouisti . ad has res quam sit perspicax , Thou knowest thy father howe quicke of sight he is in such thinges , and how sone he can espy them .

129 Ego te noui , quàm esse soleas impotens , I knowe thee howe wilde and without stay thou art wont to be , and vnable to rule thy self . Impotens is he that cannot maister , rule , refrain , staye , or measure the affections , passions , or desires of the minde , but passeth reason , & keepeth no measure or meane . whether it be in anger , ioy , sorrowe , pleasure , or els what . Ter. in An. Adeò impotenti esse animo , vt praeter ciuium morem atquè legem & sui voluntatem patris , tamen hanc habere studeat cum summo probro ? Should he be so ●arre out of reason , beeyond himselfe , or so outragious , that he should labour and goe about to haue her to his wife , against the vsage & custome of all honest men in the city , and against the lawe , and contrary to the minde or will of his owne father ?

130 Inuersa verba , euersas ceruices ●uas gemitus screatus , russeis , risus , abstine , Thy stumbling or tripping in thy wordea , speaking one thing for an other , thy streiching or putting forth of thy necke thy sighing , spitting , coughing , and laughing , or gig●ing or will spering , forbeare thm . Inuerto , t is , verti , inuersum , is to turne the contrary syde outwarde , as of a furre , or of a cay ▪ or any other thinge , and thereof inuertere verba ▪ est praepostere aliquid efferre . To pronounce woordes and to bring them out , so that we speake one thing for an other ▪ as they vse to doe whose tongues commonly speake that thing , vpon which their minde runneth most .

132 Laudabis me , Thou shalt con me good thanke .

133 Quam cito nos consecutae sunt mulie●cs . Howe soone the women haue ouertaken vs .

135 Nihilo magis , Nere a deale the rather .

137 Abeas si sapis , Get thee hence if thou wise be .

138 O hominem faelicem , O happy man that euer he● was borne .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Edepol te laudo , & fortunatum iudico , cum studuisti ▪ isti formae mores vt consimiles forent . Truely I commende thee , and thinke thee fortunate or happy , that thou hast so endeuoured thy selfe , that thy Conditions and behauioure might be according , or aunswerable vnto thy beauty .

3 Minimè miror , si te sibi quisque expetit . I meruayle nothinge at all , that euery man desireth greatly to haue you .

4 Mihi , quale ingenium haberes , in dicio fuit oratio , Your communication well notified vnto me , of what disposition you were .

5 Cum mecum in animo vitam tuam considero , When I consider thy manner of ●ining in my mynde .

7 Et vos esse istiusmodi , & nos non esse , haud mirabile est , That you bee such as you are , an wee not , it is no meruayle at all .

11 Nobis prospectum est We be prouided for .

11 Deserti viuimus , we liue as folkes al forsaken .

14 Hoc beneficio vtrique ab vtrisque verò deuincimini , vt nunquàm vlla amori vestro incidere possit calamitas , By the good help of this thinge you be in such wise bound eyther to other , that no mishap may at any time chaunce in your loue or frendship , as who should say , that there can no misfortune befall , able to breake and to vndoe the loue that is betwene you . Lau. Val. Very well sheweth , that Cicero or Quintilian , neuer vsed to say neuter neutri , nor properly vterque vtrique , but vterque alteri , as Ci. in praefatione officiorum . Eodemque modo de Aristotele & Isocrate iudico , quorum vterque suo studio delectatus , contempsit alterum . And the selfe same wise I iudge of Aristotle and ●socrates , of whom eyther delighting and taking singuler pleasure and felicity in his own study ( that is to for Aristotle in Philosophile , & Isocrates in Rhetorick ) dispised the other . Quintil.

Cum vterque alteri obijciat , palàm est vtrunque feeisse . Since that either of them layeth it to others charge , it is manifest and open , that both the one and the other of them did it . Yet neuerthelesse Terence in Phormione sayeth , Quia vterque vtrique est cordi . Because that both lyke eyther other very well . And also in the tenth Booke of the Commentaries of the Iestes of Caesar ( which booke it is doubled , whether Hercius , or Oppius , did wryte ) Interim dissensione orta inter Achillem & Arsionen , cum vterque vtrique insidiaretur , & summam imperij ipse obtinere veilet . &c. In the meane season dissention , strife , and debate , arising betweene Achilles and Arsione , when eyther of them layde wayte to destroy other , and desired to get & haue the chiefe rule of the whole Empyre him selfe ▪ &c.

16 Nescio alios , me scio sem per fecisse sedulò , vt ex illius commodo meum compararem commodum , I knowe not other men , but my selfe I know , that I haue right diligently endeuoured & applied my selfe to get & to esteme my commodity by his commodity , or in such wise that it might alwayes stande together with his commodity .

19 Omnes mihi labores fuere , quos coepi , leues , Al the labours that I toke , me thought but light .

22 Vt patrem tuum vidi esse habitum diù , etiàm duras dabit . As farre as I haue seene thy father , or , as I haue seene thy Father disposed this long whyle , hee wyll yet deale hardly , or roughly with thee . Duras . s . partes afore in Eunu ▪ Duras fratris partes praedicas . My brother is in hard case by thy sayinge . Duras alicui partes dare , Is to handle a body hardly , and it is a proper maner of latine speaking of lyke sense , as we halfe prouerbially say in English , to geue one the worse ende of the staffe .

23 Quisnam hic est , qui intuetur nos ? What fellow● is this same heere , that beholdeth vs , or looketh on vs ?

24 Amab● , quid tibi est ? I pray you , what ayleth you ? Est i. accidit .

24 Quid stupes ? Why art thou astonyed ?

25 Video ne Cliniam , an non ? Haue I espied or doe I see Clinia or not ?

25 Quem vider ? Whom seest thou ? or whom hast thou espyed ?

26 Salue anime mi , vt vales ? God saue you mine owne sweete heart , how fare you ?

27 Saluum te venisse gaudeo , I am right glad & ioyous that you bee come home safe & in good heath .

27 Teneò ne te maximè animo exoptate meo . Oh whom my heart doth most desire , haue I , or doe I holde you in mine armes ? ( as who shoulde say ) I am sure that I touch you , and that you bee heere ?

29 Ite intrò nàm vos iamdudùm expectat senex , Goe yee in , for the olde man looketh for you , or tarieth for you , & hath done a good whyle . Of dudùm , pridem , nupèr , iamdudùm , and iampridèm , and the vse of them in latin speaking , it is shewed afore .

Out of the third act , in the first Scene .

1 Lucescit , It dayeth , or it is almost brode day .

1 Cesso pulsare ostium , I am slacke in knocking at the doore .

3 Adoleseentem hoc nolle intelligo , I perceyu● that the youngman woulde not haue this don● , or I perceiue that this is agaynst , or contrary to the young mans mynde .

4 Cum videam miserum hunc tàm excruciarier eius abitu , For as much as I see this poore soule to be in such great sorow and heauinesse , or payne , because of the going away of them .

5 Celem tàm insperatum gaudium ? Should I keepe priuy or hyde from him this ioy so greatly vnlooked for ● Celem . s . eum , for celo , is one of them that gouerneth a double accusatiue case , albeit , wee may say in latine , Celauit me hanc rem , or Celauit me de hac re , or Celauit hanc rem , yea and Terentius in Phormione , ioyned a datiue case with celo , saying . Si hoc celetur patri in metu sum . If this be kept , or hidden to my father , I am in feare . And Aëmilius Probus ioyned caelo with the same case , sayinge , Id Alcibiadi caelari diutiùs non potuit , That thing might no longer ve hidden to Alcibiades .

7 hand faciam , I will not doe it , or , I will not so doe .

7 Quàm potero adiutabo senem , I will help the old man as much as I shall bee able . Quàm pro quàntum .

8 Video filium meum amico , atque aequali suo inseruire , & socium esse in negotijs . I see that my sonne doth gladly take payne for his friende & companion , and taketh such part as he doth in all his matters or businesse .

They be called in latine aequales , which be of one age and time , and specially which haue ben brought vp together , as companions ond play felows ▪ Inseruio , is , seruiui , inseruitum , to do pleasure or seruice for a man voluntarily or gladly .

10 Nos senes est aequum senibus obsequi , It is meete for vs olde folkes to doe pleasure eache for other , or reason woulde , that wee olde men help one an other . Obsequi . i. inseruire .

11 Ego profectò egrerie ad miseriam natus sum , Truely I am notably borne to Misery , wretchednes , misfortue , or aduersity .

12 Illud falsum est , quod vulgò audio dici , diem adimere aegritudinem hominibus , That is a false or vntrue saying , which I heare commonly spoken amonges men , that long continuance or processe of time taketh away care and thought from mens heartes .

14 Nam mihi quidem quotidiè augescit magis aegritudo , For vnto mee at least wyse my ▪ sorrow , care , or griefe , waxeth euery day more and more , Augesco , is not to beginne to waxe or to grow more , but still to be euery day more and more . For verbes in sco , doe not signifie beginning , nor should not bee called inchoatiues ) as Priscianus & other Grammarians woulde haue them called ) but rather continuatiues , as the which betoken encreasement : as , aegresco not to beginne to bee sicke , but to be sicker and sickēr . Verg. li. 12. Aeneid , Haud quanquàm dictis violentia Turni flectitur , exuperat magis , aegrescijtque medendo . The indignation or fiercenes of Turnus might in no wise be bowed , mitigated , asswaged , or pacified with any the woordes or counsaile of Latinus , but arose , swelled , and stil waxed worse and worse , and the more Phisick of good counsaile that Latinus bestowed on him to pacifie his said indignation or fiercenes , the more and more the same stil waxed . Inualesco , to waxe or to grow stronger & stronger . Quin. Tenuit consuetudo , que quotidiè inualescit , a custome hath bene taken vp & receyued , which waxeth stronger and stronger euery day . Lacta . Si nostra inualuerint , vt quotidie inualescunt . &c. If our part get the better , as euery day it waxeth stronger and stronger . Cōualesco also to waxe stronger and stronger in health . Cic. Quantò plura illa miscebat , tantò hic magis indies conualescebat . The more medicines or drinkes the other mingled . the more and more healthfull were the other Crudesco , to waxe or to be rawer and rawer . Vir. Sin in processu caepit crudescere morbus , &c. But if in the processe of time , the the disease begin to be rawer & rawer , &c. Sordesco is to waxe more and more filthy . Concenesco to waxe older , and not to begin to be old , and so of Macesco acesco , nigresco , albesco , tabesco , With other verbes in sco , yet heere it is to be noted , that many in sco , haue the signification of their primatiues , and be vsed for them : as conticesco for conticeo , adhaeresco for adhaereo , delitesco for deliteo , concupisco for concupio , obdormisco for obdormio . With others mo , as sheweth Lau. Val. li. eleg. 22.

15 Quantò diutiùs abest , tantô magis desiderosi : eum . The longer it is sith he hath bene away so much more am I desirous to see him .

17 Ipsum foras egre●●● video , adibo , alloquar , I see him selfe come foorth , I will goe vnto him and speake to him .

18 Nuncium oporto tibi , cuius maximè te 〈◊〉 participem cupis , I bring you that tidinges which you are most destrous to heare of . N●● cius , cij ▪ cio , in the masculine gendre , signifieth both the bringer of any message or tidinges , ● also the message or tidinges that is brought . Plaut. in S●icho . Praecucurri , vt nunciarem nuncium exoptabilem : I came runninge afore 〈◊〉 shewe tydinges , which you desire to ●eare 〈◊〉 ●e it , some Grammarians say , that nuncium ▪ cij , cio , in the neuter gender , signifieth the message or tidinges that is brought , which vocable Laur. Valla sayth , that hee neuer read 〈◊〉 founde in no probate authour . And somti●●● it is read nuncius , a um ▪ hauing the nature and place of an abiectiue , as nuncia verba . &c. There is also reade haec nuncia , nunciae in the feminine gender , for her that bringeth tidinges .

20 Nunquid nam de gnato meo audisti ? Haue you heard any tydinges of my sonne ?

21 Vbinam est quae so ? Where is he I besech yo●●

21 Est apud medomi He is at home at my house

23 Duc me ad illum obsecro ▪ Bring me vnto him I pray thee for Gods sake .

24 Non vult te scire se redi●●e ▪ He would not haue you knowe , that hee is come agayne .

24 Tuum conspectum fugi●a● propter peccatum , Hee absenteth or keepeth himselfe out of your ●ight for the fault that he hath done .

Timet , ne tua duri●●a illa antiqua etiam adaucta sit , Hee ●eareth least the same your olde or wont hardnes be now increased or waxed more and worse then euer it was .

Non tu ei dixisti , vt essem ? Diddest not thou tell him howe he was minded ? Vt essem . i. quo modo effectus essem , vel quo animo essem , Of what minde I was .

Pessimè isthuc in te , atque in illum consulis ▪ In this thing thou doest very ill , both for thy selfe and for him . Or therein thou takest a very ●ll way , both for thyne owne part and also for his , Consulis . i. statuis , dec●●●●● : and it is an eligant maner of speaking .

Te leni & victo animo esse ostendis , Thou shewest thy selfe to be gentle or tender harted , & sone ouercomed .

Satis iam satis pater d●r●s fui , I haue bene a hard , straight , or heauy Father vnto my sonne long ▪ and long enough nowe , There is vnderstanded D●● ▪

Vehementis in vtramque partem es nimis , Thou art to vehement , to affectionate , or to hot , both in one part and in the other .

In eandem fraudem , ex hac re atque ex illa incides . Thou shalt fal into one & the same ●ra● ▪ both by this thinge and by that , or both by the one thing and by the other . Of the signification of this noune fra●s it is shewed afore .

Pa●lulo tùm ●ra● contentus eique erant gratia omniam , He could then haue bene contented with very little , and euery thynge was thankefully accepted or welcome vnto him ▪

37 Pe●●erruisti hinc . ● illum . Thou hast br●●● him away hence for feare .

38 Coepit victum vulgo quaerere ▪ Hee began to get his liuing abroad or here and there .

39 Nunc cum sine magno detrimento non potest haberi , quiduis dare cupis , Now that it cannot be gotten or had without great losse & damage thou wouldest fame or with al thy heart geue thou carest not how much .

40 Vt scias quam ea instructa pulchrè ad pern●●●●●●et , for sit . That thou mayst know how good●● shee is appointed to vndoe , or to cast away any man , or to bring any man to naught .

42 Ancillas secum adduxit plus decem . She hath brought with her at her tayle ten maidens & mo●

43 Sa●rapes si siet amator , nunquam sufferre e●● sumptum q●●a● A great Lorde , if hee were 〈◊〉 louer , might neuer be able to beare or to su●●●● ▪ ne the sumptuous charges of her . Hic & haec Satrapes , huius Satrapae , is a vocable which the latine men haue taken of the Greekes , and the Greekes out of the Pe●●●ans , and it signifieth a ruler , a captaine , or a lieuetenaunt of any prouince , as the captaine of Caleis , or the Captain of the I●●e of Wight , or the Lieu●●enau●● of Irelande , may be called in Latine Satrap●● or Sa●●●apa . For Satrapein in Greeke is Prouincia .

46 Et vnam coenam , atque eius com●●●bus de●● quod si iterùm mihi sit danda , actum fiet , for ●it I haue geuen but only one supper to him and to his trayne or company , that if I shoulde make one supper more , I might be vtterly vndon by it , or it were enough vtterly , to vndo mee . Actum est , is a prouerbiall speaking , signif●ing desperation of a thinge , as being vtterly past cure & remedie . Terent ▪ in Andr. Actum est , si quidem haec vera praedicar . The matter is vtterly past cure and remedy , at least wyse if it be true that shee here sayth ▪ Reade in Chiliad . Erasm .

48 Vt alia omittam , To let passe al other things or though I speake not of other things . For Vt is heere taken for quā●is , or licet , Cic. in Oratore . Vt quaeres omnia , quo modo Graeci ineptum appellant , non reperies . Though a man seeke throughout all wordes , yet he shall not finde any that the Greekes haue counterua●●●ng this latine word Ineptus . i. in idoneus , vnfit , vnapt , or vn●●ete to anything . Idem pro lego agraria . Vt circumspiciamus omnia , quae populo grata , atque iucunda sunt , nil tam populare , quam pacem , quam concordiam , quam ocium reper●●mus : Though we consider al thyngs that be acceptable & pleasaunt vnto the people , we shall finde nothing so much to the wealth or to the paye of the same as peace , as concord , or vn●●ye , and as liuing in ease and quiet .

48 Pitissando modò mihi quid vini absumpsit ? What or howe much Wyne hath she spent me , by nothing but sipping and tasting ?

51 Releui dolia omnia , I haue set abroch all the vessels in my house .

52 Omnes sollicitos habui . I had al my ●●●ny o● houshould as busy as they could be to serue . Sollicitos . i. varij officijs & ministeri●s distractos , vt qui hinc & inde administrandum destinabantur , & assignabantur .

53 Quid te futurum censes , qnem assiduè exedent ? What shall become of thee ? or what case shalt thou be in ( thinkest thou ) whom they shal continually eate out of house and home .

54 Ita me dij amabunt , vt tuarum misertum est fortunarum , God loue & helpe mee , as I haue pity and compassion vpon thy fortune or goods and sustance . For that signifieth Fortunae , narum . In the plurall number , for the most part , & that signification is most agreeable vnto thys place . Albeit , it is taken in the other signification in Andria , where Simo sayth , Omnes omnia bona dicere & laudare fortunas meas , qui filium haberem tali ingenio praeditum .

55 Faciat quod libet . Let hym doe what hym lusteth .

56 Sumat , consumat , perdat , decretum est pati , dum illum modo habeam mecum , Let him take , let him spend , or waste , let him destroy and cast away what hee well , I haue determined with my selfe to abide and endure it , so that I may haue him at home in my house and company , Dùm illum modò , for dùm modò illum ▪ &c. by the figure that is called tinesis , or his diacope , which is when a woorde eyther simple or compound , is deuided , and one or two other woordes set betweene , as Plin. Haec vt res cum que se habeat for vtcunque haec res , se habeat . How soeuer this matter standeth .

57 Si certum est tibi sic facere . If thou vtterly appoynted or determined so to do .

58 Id per magni referre arbitror . I iudge this thing to make very great matter .

59 Nescientem sentiat te id sibi dare . Let him thinke that thou dost geue him that thinge vnknowinge ▪ or as though thou knewest not that thou dost geue it vnto him .

61 Par alium quemuis des , Geue it vnto him , or let him haue it by the handes of an other body , who soeuer it be , rather then by thine own selfe .

61 Falli te sinas technis per seruulum . Suffer thy selfe to be beguyled , or deceyued of some one of thy seruauntes , by some subtil craft , or wyle .

62 Subsensi id quoquè . I do halfe perceyue that also .

63 Subsensi illos ibi esse , & id agere inter se clanculum . I haue an inkeling , or , I haue in manner espyed or perceyued , that they be and goe aboute such a thinge priuilye amonges them selues .

64 Cum illo consusurrat , Hee whispereth with him .

64 Conferunt consilia . They lay theyr heads togeather in counsayle .

65 Tibi perdere talentum hoc pacto satius est , quam illo minam , Better thou were to leese a whole talent this way then that other way a pounde . Talentum after the supputacion of some wryters is that some of . ● . poundes sterling .

67 Non nunc pecunia agitur , This adoe is not now made for money , as who should say for ●auing of money , but rather of the somme , of this maner speaking by this verbe agitur , it is shewed afore in the fourth Scene of the second acte of the same commodity in the vu●gare , Quasi isthic minor , mea res agetur quam ●ua .

67 Illud agitur quo modo minimo periculo demus pecuniam adolescentulo , This thinge do we speake of and most cheefly regard or recken vppon , howe wee may let the young man haue money with least per●●l of bringing him to vnthriftines .

69 Si semel animum tuum intellexerit , If he shal once perceue thy mynd ,

70 Perdas prius pecuniam omnem , quàm abs ●e amittas filium , Depart rather with a● the money that thou hast , then let thy sonne goo from thee .

72 Quantum fenestram ad nequitiam patefaceris ? How great a gap shalt thou breake open to wards naughtines ? Fenestram aperire , or patefacere , to open a window , aperir● viam , to open a waye , praestruere viam , to make waye before , iacere fundamentum , to cast or lay a foundation , aperire ianuam , to open a gate , aperire repagula to open the barres or ra●les , bee prouerbiall speakinges , signifying to geue an occasion of any thing . Eras . In Chiliad .

73 Tibi vt non sit suaue viuere , So that then shouldest haue small ioy of thy life , or so that it should bee but small pleasure to thee to liue .

74 Deteriores omnes sum us licentia , we be all the worse by haning to much liberty .

Omnes . s . nos , wher note one of the figures of grammatical instruction , that is called in Latine euocatio , which is as oftentymes as the thyrd person is immediatly reduced vnto the fyrst person , or els to the second , as Ego pauper laboro , cum tu diues ludas , I beynge poore do labour , whereas thou beynge riche doest play , Where note that in euocation be foure thinges requyred .

Fyrst , Persona euocans , which is euermore the fyrst or the second person , secondarily persona euocato which is alwaies the third peson , thirdly that the sayd third person bee ioyned vnto the first person or second as aforesayd , immediatly that is to say , no manner comunction comming betweene . And fourthly that the verbe be of the first person or of the second , according euermore Cum persona euocante , as in the example aboue alledged , euidently it appereth . And euocation is of two sortes , eyther explicita , as when both persona euocans & also persona euocata , be expressely set out , or els implicita that is where persona euocans is vnder stood , and not expressed , Virgil. Coram quem metitis , adsum Troius Aeneas , I Aeneas of Troy , whom ye seeke , am heere in presence .

Oui. Penelope coniux semper Vlisses ero , Penelope will euer during my life , be the wife of Vlisses onely . In which both examples ego being persona eucans , is not expressed but vnderstanded . Though Priscian thinke this oration of Appolonius scribo , to be in congrue . Note further that in euocation , persona euocans , & persona euocata .

Albeit , they bee euermore of one case , yet sometimes they bee of diuers numbers , as whan persona euocata lacketh the singuler member : as Ego tu deliciae isthuc veniam . I thy golpolle , or ▪ I thy delight and pleasure will come hither where thou art : or els when persona euocata , is a noune collectiue , that is to say , when it signifieth plurality , or a multitude in the singuler number . Plin. in praefo . nat. histo , Magna pars studiorum amoenitates quaerimus . A great parte of vs seeke delectable and pleasaunt studies . Also when persona euocata is a noune distributiue , Ouid. In magnis laesi rebus vter . que sumus . Wee both offended , il serued or violated in no small thinges ▪ Terent in Adelphis .

Curemus aequam Vterque partem , Let vs care egally either for his owne part : where Nos vterque sumus , and nos vterque curemus be euocation .

75 Quodcunque inciderit in mentem , volet , Whatsoeuer shall fall in hys mynde , or in his brayne , he will desire needes to haue it .

75 Neque id putauit prauumne an rectum sit ● petet Nor hee will not regard this , whether it be ill or els good and honest that hee shall desire .

77 Tu rem perire non poteris pati . Thou wilt neuer be able to abyde to see thy money , goods , or substance waste , or cast away .

78 Dare illi denegabis , s . pecuniam Thou wylt say , that thou wilt geue him no money .

Maxime apud te se valere sentit . He perceiueth that he may do very much with thee .

79 Ibit ad illum , quo maximè apud te se valere sentiet . He wyll goe wyth hym , by meane of whome , he shall thinke that hee may doe moste with thee ,

80 Abiturum se abs te esse illicò minabitur . Hee will threaten by and by , that he wil go his way from thee and forsake thee .

81 Videre verum , atquè , ità , vti , res est dicere .

Thou seemest to say trouth , and euen so as the matter is in deede .

82 Somnum hercle hac nocte oculis non vidi meis , dum id quaero , tibi qui filium restituerem . In faith I slept not one winke this night studying and deuising howe I might get ▪ brynge home and restore thy sonne to thee againe . Qui id est , quomodò . Ioan. Calphurnius noteth here a proper difference betwene redditur & restituitur , saying : Redditur quis cupientibus , vt domino , seruus , restituitur cupiens , vt patriae ciuis ? et redditur & restituitur cupiens cupientibus , vt patri filius . And in these woordes . Oculis non vidi , is a figure of speaking called pleonasmus , whych is when an oration hath any superfluitie of words more than needeth , as Ver. Vocemque his auribus hausi , I heard a voice with these eares . Id & sic ore locutus est . And thus she spake with her mouth . For we do not heare but with our eares , nor speake but with our mouthes , nor see but with our eyes .

84 Cedo dexteram , Geue me thy hande .

84 Te oro vt id facias , I pray thee hartelye do it ,

85 Paratus sum , I am ready .

85 Scin'quid nnnc te facere volo ? Canst thou tell what I would haue thee to do now ?

86 Quod sensisti illos incipere id vt maturent facito . What thing that thou hast espyed . or perceiued they to goe about , see or fynd the means , or so do that they make hast withal , or do it spedely .

87 Cupio illi dari quod vult , I will gladly geue him whatsoeuer he woulde haue . Quod pro quod cunque .

88 Cupio ipsum iam videre . I desyre to see him by and by , or I would fayne see him strayght waye .

89 Operam dabo , I wil do my diligence .

89 Syrus est praehendendus atque adhortandus mihi . I must haue Syrus in hand , and exhort him or set him on .

90 A me nescio quis exit , One , I can not tel who commeth forth of my house , or some man commeth forth of my house whosoeuer it is

90 Concede hinc domum , Goe hence home .

91 Ne nos inter nos congruere sentiant . Let them not perceyue that wee bee agreed betweene our selues .

92 Paululum negotij mihi obstat , I haue a little businesse that letteth me .

93 Simus & Crito vicim nostri ambiguunt de finibus . Simus and Crito our neighbours , are at a little variaunce or controuersye about their landes . De finibus . id est , de Limittibus of the boundes or markes wher the grounds do part and bee deuyded the one mans lande from the others .

94 Me coepere arbitrum , They haue made mee vmpier and iudge betweene them , coepere . i. facere . elegere arbiter ( sayth Donatus ) dabatur ijs qui de finibus regendis ambigerent . Dicitur enim arbiter , iudex quod totius rei habeat arbitrium & facultatem , an vmpier or stickler .

94 Ibo ac dicam operam me hodie non posse i●s dare . I will goe and shew them that I cannot attend on them this day .

96 Continuò hic adero , I wil be here agayne by and by .

95 Ita quaeso , So I pray you hartely .

96 Dij vostram fidem . O the fayth of the Gods : Vostram for vestram per antithesin . It is a maner of speaking vsed in Poets for an interie ction of maruayling , as Proh Deum atque hominum fidem , Proh summe Iupiter , with others lyke .

97 Itane comparatam esse hominum naturam omnium aliena melius vt videant & iudicent quam sua ? Is not thus true that it is naturally geuen vnto all men , to se further and better to iudge in other mens matters than in ther own ? or ▪ Is this so that the nature of euery man hath this propertye that they canne see , or marke , and also iudge other mennes matters better then their owne ? Itane s . verum est secundum Laur. Valla. And of such manner speakings by the Infinitiue moode absolutely put , it is in diuers places annoted afore .

99 Eo fit , Therby it happeneth or chaunceth , or therof it commeth

99 In re nostrae gaudio sumus praepediti nimio , aut aegritudine . In the matter of our owne we be letted , that is to say , blynded , that wee cannot see or iudge by reason either of to much ioyfulnesse , or els of sorrow , woefulnes , and disquiet of the mind . Praepediti . s . quò minus videro , & recta iudicare valeamus ▪

101 Hic mihi quanto nunc rectius sapit , quam egomet mihi ? How much wiser is he now in this case for my behalfe and profite , then I am for myne owne .

102 Dissolui me ocyùs operam tibi vt darem ▪ I haue dispatched my selfe hastely , or speedely to awayte , or to attend on you .

In the second Scene .

1 Hac illac circum cursa , Runne about this way and that way .

1 Inueniendum est argentem , I must find out , or get a summe of money .

2 Intendend a in senem fallacia ▪ s ▪ est . I must find some wyle to deceaue the old man ▪

It is a metaphore taken oft he stretching of the senewes , or of stringes in a bow or lute , or other instrument . For Intendo , dis intendi , intentum is to stretch , or to re●ch , as a man doth stretch the string of a bow , or of a Lute . And therfore by translation it is sayd in latine intendere vocem , to strayne the voyce , that is , to speake as loude as a man may reach , & intentio vocis , is to strayne the voyce . Intendere animum aut ingenium , or intendere neruos animi vel ingenij ▪ is to strain the mynd or wit , that is to geue very exact aduertisement of the raynd● , or of the wit , and to proue the same to the vttermost . So intendenda in senem fallacia , is as much as if hee should haue sayd in English ▪ I must strayne a sinew or stretch a vayn , to beguile the oldman . Of Intendo read in Laur. val. lib. 6. eleg cap. 4.

3 Num me fefellit hosce id struere ? was I deceiued when I sayd that these felowes wente about such a thing ▪ Here is also a metaphore taken of builders . For struo , struis struxi , structum , is to build or to make a frame : and thereof by translation struere ignem , is to make a fyer , struere fallaciam , to imagine a wile . Struere milite● apud Titum Liuium , to set souldiours in array , for iustruere &c.

4 Est ille tardiusculus , He is somewhat slow .

5 Hule nostro tradidia est prouintia the matter is committed vnto this fellowe of myne , or to my man here to do . The Romaynes of old tyme called in latine prouinciam anye out region of farre countrey that they had subdued vnto their dominion , empire , and iurisdiction , and helde the same their iurisdiction by a liuetenant , sent thither to gouerne and rule it . And because that those persons which were admitted and sente by the Romaynes thither as officers , and with commission , and with great charge , therfore the very office it selfe of ruling in any prouince was also called in Latine prouincia , and therof by a Metaphore all the burden , labour or businesse of doing in any manner office , or thinge to bee done is called in Latine speaking prouincia , as heere . And also in Phormione . O Geta pro uinciam duran , O Geta thou hast taken in hand , or take vppon thee a great , or harde matter to do . &c.

6 perij , Numnam haec audiuit ? Alas that euer I was borne hath he heard al this ?

7 Quid tu isthi● , s ▪ agis ? What makest thou there ? or what dost thou there ? Note heere the difference betweene these three pronounes , hic , iste , and ille with their aduerbes deryued of them , hic haec , hoc , hîc , hînc , hanc , hanc , horsùm , With all other deriuatiues and compounds of the same , as hiccine . &c. in Latine speaking be preferred vnto the first person that is to saye ▪ vnto the speaker , iste , ista . istud , istic , istinc , istuc , isto , istorsum istac , &c. Bee referred vnto the seconde person , that is to the party that the speaker speaketh vnto . Ille , la , lud , illic , illinc , illâc , illûc , illorsùm illo , Be referred vnto thee thyrd personne , that ys neyther vnto the speaker , nor vnto him that hee speaketh vnto , but to the thyrd from them both , as I wryting from London to my frend beyng in Oxeforde , that wee might meete for to ryde togeather vnto Yorke , may write thus vnto him . Iampridem istuc profectus essem , nisi me hic occupationes me detinerent . Tu igitur mature istinc te mouere atque huc primo quoque tempore aduolare quo possimus vuà illò , quo decreuimus proficisci , I had a great whyle since commen thither ( that is to Oxford where thou art ) but that certayne busyness that I haue , kepe and withhold mee , heere in London . Therefore hye thou , and spedely bestir thee to come away from thence , that is from Oxeford aforesayd , and in all hast possible to come hyther to London , to the end that we may both together take our iourney thither as wee appoynted , that is to Yorke .

7 Equidem te demiror tam mane , s . surrexisse , aut foris in publico conspici qui heri tantum biberis , I maruaile greatly that thou art vp , or that thou commest abroade so earlye to day , which drankest so much or so deeply yesterday .

9 Visa est , quod dici solet , aquilae senectus , Mee thought I saw an olde Aegle ( as the prouerbe sayth ) A quilae senectus , the old age of an Aegle is a Latine prouerbe vsed to bee spoken of olde men , or others that liue more by drinke then by meat , Plin. li. 10. na. hist. cap. 3. of the nature of Egles sheweth that Egles dye , or perish neyther for age , nor by reason of any sickenesse , but for hunger and lacke of meate . For the vpper part of theyr billes or nebbes groweth so much and so far ouer the nether parte , that the aduncitye or crokednes thereof may not bee opened , nor may not gap● to receiue sustenance of meate so that when they be olde , they liue only by drinke , and by suckynge the bloude of such prayes as they haue killed , and not by eatyng . And semblably aged folkes for the most part● drinke more then they eate .

10 Mulier commoda & face●a haec est This woman is a gentle companion , or a good fellow , and a pleasant , or mery one .

12 ▪ Mulier forma luculenta , A very fayre or beautifull woman , Luculentia , i. aegregia , praecla●● ▪ insigni spectanda .

13 Mulier forma sanè bona , A woman a●●uredly right well fauored .

14 Ille hanc deperit He is very far in loue wyth her , or , hee is nighe madde for the loue of her . For that is properly Deperire in Latine .

15 Habet patrem quendam auidum , miserum ▪ a●què aridum , Hee hath to his father a certayne felow greedy of money , a wretched fellowe in his house , and a very pinch penye , as dry as a kixe .

16 ▪ Atque 〈◊〉 is non diuitijs abundet , gnatus eius profugi● inopia . His soone is runne away , and hath forsoke the country , as though he had no ●iches at all , nor were worth a peny .

18 Scin' esse factum , vt dico ? doe you not know that it is so as I say .

19 Homo pistrino dignus , A fellow worthye of extreame punishment .

20 Tibi timui malè , I was curstly or shrewdlye afeard on thy behalfe . Caueo with Accusatiue ●s to auoyde and eschew , as Caueo te , I eschew thee or thy company , Caueo tibi with a datiue , Idem quod prospicio , I am ware and prouyde that thou haue no harme .

21 Passus est id fieri . He suffereth that to be done .

25 Garris , i. ineptè loqueris , Nugas loqueris , thou ●anglest , thou pratest , thou speakest folishly .

25 Haec facta ab illo opportebant , Thus ought he to haue done . Uerbes Impersonalles , as Decet , delectat , portet , iuuat , with others lyke be sometymes chaunged into personalles especially in Poets .

26 Eho quae so laudas qui heros fallunt ? Ah sir , or what I pray the hartely dost thou allow and commend such as deceiue theyr maysters ? Eho sometymes is an interiection of maruaylinge ▪ sometymes of calling vnto a bodye , as Ehodum ad me , sometymes of asking a questyon , as here .

27 Rectè sanè , In good sooth wel sayd , or in faith gentlemanly spoken .

28 Magnarum saepe id remedium aegritudinum est . that is oft times a remedy or medecine , for great ●ores or diseases .

30 Iocone an serio haec dicat nescio , I cannot tel whether he say all this in game or sadnes , in ●est , or in earnest .

●1 Mihi quidem addit animum , quo libeat mag●● At least wise he geueth me courage , stomake , or boldnes , that I haue the better iust , or the more mynde , will , pleasure , or desyre to do it .

32 At nunc quid expectat ? But now what doth he looke for

34 Aliquam fabricam fingit . He goeth about some wyle . Fabticam id est fallaciam ,

34 Stolidus est , He is a very foole : of the difference betweene these wordes , stolidus fatuus , ● stultus , it is shewed afore .

35 At ●e adiutare oportet adolescentuli causa , but th●● must helpe thereto for the younge mans sake .

36 Facile equidem facere possum , si iubes . I can doe it quickly , lightly , or easely , if thou saye the woord .

37 Quo pacto id fieri soleat calleo , I know per●●●ly we● how it is most commonly vsed to be done

37 Non est mentiri meum , It is not my property condition , or guise to lye .

39 At heus tu , facito haec memineris . But oh si●ha , see that thou remember all this .

40 Si quid huius simile forte aliquando euen●ri● , If anye such thinge as this is , shall perchaunce happen at any tyme .

41 Vt sunt humana . As the course of the world is , or as many thinges do chaunce in the worlde amonges men .

42 Non vsu venier , spero , It shall not chaunce I hope .

42 Spero hercle ego quoqué , In good sooth I also hope .

43 Nequè eò nunc dico quòd quicquam senserim . And I say it not for that I haue perceyued any such thing .

44 Quae sit eius aetas vides , Thou seest what age hee is of , or what yeares he hath thou seest .

45 Ne ego te ( si vsus veniat ) magnifice ●●actar● possim . In fayth I could haue handle thee royally if neede were , or if anye suche occasion should chaunce .

46 De is●oc cum vsus venerit , videbimus quid o ▪ pus sit . As concerninge this that thou spakest of now , when tyme and occasion shal bee ▪ or when it shall come in place or in vre , we shal see what is most expedient , necessary , or behoue able .

47 Nunc istuc age , As now go aboute that thou hast in hand ,

48 Nunquam commodiùs herum audiui loqui , I neuer heard a mayster speake more commodiously or more to the pay of his seruaunt .

50 Quisnam a nobis egreditur foras ? Who commeth forth of our house ?

In the third Scene .

●● Quid istuc quaeso . s . est ? What is that I besech thee ?

●● Quis istic mos est ? What manner or guy●e is that of thyne .

●● Itane fieri oportet ; Is it honesly so to doe ?

●● Quid ego feci ? What did I ? or , what haue I I dont .

2 Vidin'ego te modò manum in sinum huic meritrici inserere Did I not see thee right now put thy hand in this drabs bosome .

3 Acta res est , The matter is past recure , or past remedy . Acta res est , Is the same that Actum est , of which it is sayd afore .

4 Facias adeo indignē in iuriam illi , qui non abstineas manum . Truly thou doest hym shameful wrong , that thou kepest not awaye nor holdest of thyne handes .

4 Istaec quidem contumelia est . Indeede this is great despyte ,

5 Hominem amicum recipe ad te . Receyue , or take in a frend of thyne into thy house .

6 Heri conuiuio quam immodestus ●uisti ? Yesterday at the table how vnsobre , wylde , vnruly , or vnmannerly were thou ?

7 Metui quid futurum denique esset . I feared what should come of it at last , or I was aferde what should be the end of it .

8 Noui ego amantium animos , aduertunt gra●iter quae non censeas , I know well ynough the myndes of them that be in loue , they marke fore a thing that a man would not say or iudge that they doe .

9 Fides mihi apud hunc est , I am in good credite with hym .

9 Mihi fides apud hunc est , me nihil istius facturum . I am in such credite with this man , that h● mistrusteth not , that I wil do any such thinge , or hee hath verye good truste in mee that ▪ I wil not serue him anye such touch , or plays him any such pranke .

10 Esto , certè at concedas aliquò ab eorum ore aliquantispèr . Be it so , or I will wel that , pet in fayth goe into some place out of theyr sight . presence , way or , company , for a little whyle .

Lau. Val. hath noted aduerbes compound with per , as parumpèr paulispèr , tantispèr , aliquantispèr to be referred vnto breuity or shormes of time Wherfore they erre and do amisse , that take and vse the sayde aduerbes for their simples , parum , paulum , tantum , aliquantum , Esto is vsed for a voyce or aduerbe of graunting ex seruio .

11 Prohibet me facere tua presentia . Thy presence , or thy beyng here letteth me to do it ,

11 Ego de me faciam coniecturam , I contect that by my selfe , or I take a cōiecrure by the example of myne owne selfe .

12 Nemo est meorum amicorum hodie , apud quem expromere omnia mea occul●a audeam . There 〈◊〉 neuer a frend that I haue this day liuing , before whom and vnto whom I dare bee holde to open , vtter , shew , or disclose all my secrets , or the bottome of my stomacke

14 Facti piget . s . me , I am sory for that that I haue done , These 6 verbes impersonalles Paeniter , taedet , piget , pudet , miseret , miserescit .

Be construed with an accusatiue and a genitiue : as Paeniter me dicti , I forethinke or repent my saying - Taedet me vitae , I am wery of my life . Piget me laboris , I am ●oth or vnlusty to labour : In the stede of the genitiue they may haue ioyned with them an infinitiue mode : as Paenitet me dixisse . Taedet me viuere , piget me laborare . Piget me , here in this place of Terence , is taken for Dolet mihi vel molestum est ▪ Of the signification of piget , reade more largely in Adelphis act. 3. seen 4. in the vulgare , Fratris me quidem pudet pigetqùe ,

15 Ne ineptus , ne proteruus videar . That I seeme not foolish , nor saucy , or malopert .

16 Nostrum est intelligere vtcunqúe atque vbicunqùe opus sit obsequi , s . amico . It is our part to marke and to perceiue how soeuer we should doe our friend pleasure in seruing or folowyng hys appetite .

17 Haec ego praecipio tibi , hominis frug● & temperantis functo officium , Thys I aduyse or counsell thee , doing therein the office or parte of an honest or friendly , and of a sobre or chas●e man , Frugi . i. vtilis , necessarij , sumpta'me taphora à frugibus . Temperantis . i. sobrij , casti , Temporantia is deriued of Tully , that it is Rationis in libidinem atque in alios non rectos impetus animi firma & moderata dominatio . Temperancy is a firme and moderate or measurable domination and ruling of reason , ouer all naughty and wan●or : appetite and lustes of the body and ouer all other violent affections of the minde , being wrong and out of course .

18 Tace sodès . Hold thy peace I pray thee .

19. Pudet me , neque id iniuria , I am ashamed , and not without cause .

20. Pergin' herclè ? s . loqūi , Hast thou not done yet ▪ or what yet more prating ?

20 Dico quod videtur . s . mihi , I say as I thinke or I say as my hearte geueth mee , or I speake as my minde is .

21 Non accedam ad illos ? Shall not I come vnto them , or shall I haue no way to them ?

21 Ehò , quaeso vna accedendi via est ? What I pray thee heartely , is there no mo but one way to come to them ▪ or as we say prouerb●ally in english , be there no mo waies to the wood but one ?

22 Hic priùs se indicarit , quam ego argentum effero , This fellow will surely betray hys owne counsaile before that I get any money at al. Indicarit pro indicauerit , per syncopen . And it is as Donatus expoundeth , the future of the subiunctiue , set for the future of the indicatiue . After some Grammarians it is Modus promissinus . The mode or manner of promising , that a thing shall bee , Pomponiua calleth it Futurum exactum , whych the Greekes expounde by the participle of the preter perfite tense , ioyned with the future tense of the verbe substan●●ue , esoma : . And the Latyne men in verbes deponentes , as Ero locurus . And Linacre in his first booke De emendata structura , or , De octo partibus . Maketh mention , that Gro●inus , whych vndoubtedly , was a man of moste exquisite , exact , and pre●yse , both of knowledge and iudgement , as well in Gramma●cat thinges , as also in al other kindes & sortes of learning deuided the times of verbes in this wyse , that he put in the verbe three tenses , that ys to weete , the present tense , the pretertense , and the future tense ▪ And euery of these he put to bee of two sortes , that is to weete , the one vnperfite and the other perfite . The present tense vnperfite ▪ as Scribo , I wryte , or I am in wryting , so that the action of wryting is not yet accomplished nor finished The present tense perfite , as Scripfi , I haue written , or I haue done wryting , so that the said action of wryting is finished and done . And in lyke wyse the preter tense vnperfite , as Scribebam , I dyd wryte , or I was in writing , the action or doyng therof not yet past . The pretertense perfice , as Scripseram , I had written , or I had done , or ended wrytinge . Also the Future tense vnperfite , as Scribam , I will , or shall wryte the action of wryting not yet begunne . The future tense perfite , as Scripsero , I shall haue written , or I shall haue done wryting the action of wrytyng already begunne and entred , but yet not ended .

23 Vin ▪ tu homini stulto mihi auscultare ? Wylt thou be ruled by the counsel of me a foolish fellow ? Vin' , pro vis ne .

23 Iube hunc abire hiuc aliquo , Bid or commaund this fellow here to goe or to get him from hence some whither

24 Quo ego hinc abeam ? Whither should I goe from hence ? Abeam id est abire debeam . for it is the potentiall mode , which may alwayes be expounded by possum or debeo , or some like verbe But of the potentiall mode , and of the vse of the same in all tenses reade example in Lina cre , in his first booke , De emendata structura , siue de octo partibus ,

24 Abi quo lubet , Go whither thou lusteth .

25 Abi deambulatum , Goe thy way to walke , deambulatum , The first supine which is vsed alwayes in the actiue signification , and is englished like the Infinityue Mode of the Actiue voyce . And whensoeuer the English of the Infinitiue of the actiue voyce , commeth after any verbe or other word , betokenning going or mouing to a place , it shal be put in the first supyne

26 Abi istac , istorsùm , quouis , Go this waye ? goe that way , goe whether soeuer thou wilt ,

26 Rectè dicit censeo , He sayth or speaketh well . I say euen the same .

27 Dij te eradicent , qui me isthinc extruda● . The Gods take a vengeance on thee : or , send thee an euill ende , whych doest thrust me out from your companie . Eradicare properly is to plucke vp by the rootes , and by translation it is referred to the vtter destruction if any thing .

27 Tu tibi istas posthàc comprimito manus . Hold in , keepe downe , or tame thou those hands of thyne from henceforth . Comprimitio is the imperatiue mode , and the present tense . For Linacre in the first booke . De emen●struct . Uerye wel poureth that the imperatiue mode hath no future tense . First for that the Greekes hath no future tense in this mode . secondarily , for the voyces of the Imparatiue mode endinge in to , tote , and tor , may be ioyned with aduerbes of the future time . Thirdly , for that the same vosces in to , tote , tor , bene founded ioyned with other voices of the same imperatiue mode , which all Grammarians confesse and say to be of the present tyme , as Propertius . Aut si es dura , nega , sin es non dura , venito . Verg. Tytere dum redeo breuis est via , pasce capellas , & potum pastas age Tytere & inter agendum , Occursare capro cornu ferit ille eaueto .

29 Quid illum credis facturum , nisi eum quantum dij dant tibi opus , seruas , castigas , mones ? what thinkest thou that hee will do , except thou awayt , chastise , & rebuke hym with all the helpe that the gods may geue thee ( as who should say ) with all the helpe that thou mayst haue of the gods ? seruas i. obseruas .

31 Ego istuc curabo , I wyll see or looke to that , or I wil prouyde for that :

31 Hic tibi adseruandus est , Thou must lay a wayte on hym here , or thou hadst neede to take good heede on this fellow here .

32 Mihi iam minùs , minusqùe obtemperat , He is now euery day lesse and lesse ruled by me .

34 Ecquid de illo , quod dudum tecum egi , egisti● Haste thou done anye thinge in the matter , for which I was in hand with thee ere whyle ? Agere cum aliquo de re aliqua , ys to talke with ● man ( and as we say in english to bee in hand● with hym for , or concerning any thyng to b●● done . Of ecquid it ys shewed afore .

35 Reperisti ribi quod placeat an non dum etiá● Hast thou found out any thynge to thy mynde or not yet neyther .

35 Frugies , Thou art an honest fellow . Aliud e● alio incidit , One thing aryseth of an other , or , one thing commeth in , or commeth vnto mynd by reason of an other .

37 Pessima hee est meretrix , This is a perillous naughy queane .

39 Video quod inceptat facinus , I see what hee beginneth to do or I perceyue where about hee goeth , or I see what a pranke hee is aboute to play . Ioan. Calphur noteth that Incipere , and inceptare , bee referred to great bolde and hardy enterprises : as in Eun. Quid inceptas Thraso What entend you to enterpryse now Thraso ▪

40 Huic drachmarum argenti mile dederat mutuum . He had lent vnto this man . xvi . pounds and one Marke of readye money Drachma ys a Greeke woorde , and it was a certayne coyne of money in Athens , & al that conntrey , of egal & the same value , as was in Rome , the come of the syluer , that was there called Denarius , which after the suppuiation and reckeninge of Budaeus in his worke intituled De Asse , is a grote sterling , or somewhat more : so the reckening drachmam at the value of a grote sterling . mille drach marum a thousand groats sterling make the iust summe of xvi . li. xiii . s. iiii , d.

41 Reliquit filiam adolescentulam huic arrhaboni pro illo argenro . He left a daughter of his beyng a very young thing , for a pledge or gage vnto this man for that summe of money . Arraboni i. pignori . Here in this place , but Arrabo , nis , and arra , re properly is the money that is geuen in earnest at any bargayn making for the assurance and ratifying of all couenauntes and conditions of the same .

43 Est nunc ad vxorem tuam , He is now with thy wyfe , ad for apud .

46 Dubium ne id est ? Is that any matter of doubt ?

46 Ego sic putaui , So thought I.

46 Quid nunc facere cogitas ? What are you now aduysed and mynded to do ?

47 Dicam si redimat magnum in esse inea lucrum . I wil say vnto him that if he should sye it , there were greatgaines or winning in it , or that great money might be gotten by it .

48 Errar Thou art deceyued , or thou art out of the way .

49 Pro Menedemo nunc tibi ego respondeo , I wil now make aunswere vnto thee on the behalfe , or in the name and person of Menedemus , or as though I were Menedemus .

50 Optata loquere , Thou speakest ioyful words or as I would haue thee . Optata , the accusatiue plurall , neutre gender put substantiuely , or els vnderstanding verba ,

50 Non opus est , It needeth not , or it is not expedient .

52 Quid est quod tam grauiter crepuerunt fores ? What is the matter that the doores haue made such a greate creking ?

Out of the 4 act in the first Scene .

1 Nisi me animus fallit , If I be not deceyued in myne owne mynd .

● Quid vult sibi haec oratio ? What meane these wordes .

3 Dixi equidem vbi mihi ostendisti , illicò eum esse , Assone as euer thou shewedst him vnto me I sayd strayghtwayes that it was euen hee .

4 At vt satis contemplatus modò sis . s . vide . But see that thou haue well loked vppon hym , or well marked hym , or viewed him , neuerthelesse , vt may be vnderstoode in such manner clauses for ne non , so that the sence bee this , beware least thou hast not well viewed or marked hym , for this place of Terence the woordes are spoken of Sostrata to the nurse , doubting that it were the selfe same ryng .

5 A bi iam nunc intro , atque illa si iam lauarit mihi nuncia Goo in at ones , and if she haue already washed bring me woord .

6 Hic ego illum interea opperibor , I wil tarye here for him therewhile . Opperibor of Opperior , riris , for in old tyme verbes of the fourth coniugation formed the future tenses of the indicatiue mode in bo and bor , saying , scibo , audibo , opperibor , with others , examples be many apud Plau. And some Grammarians note that Opperiri is a verbe deponent , when it be tokeneth expectare to tary for it , written with double pp , for a difference to be had betwixt it , opperior the passiue of operio , which is to couer .

6 Te vult , videas quid velit , he seeketh thee , see what he would haue .

7 Nescio quid tristis est , Hee is sad whatsoeuer the matter is ,

7 Non temere est , It is not for nought .

8 Nae ista magno iam conatu , magnas nugas dixerit . In fayth she with all her greate earnest fashion , wi● anone say very trifles , as who should say thinges of no weight nor importaunce , ne worth the hearyng .

9 Te ipsum quaero , I seeke for thee & no man else .

9 Loquere quid velis , Say what thou wouldest haue .

10 Hoc te oro , ne quid credas me aduersus edictum tuum facere esse ausum , This I hartely pray you not to thinke that euer I was so bolde , as to do any thinge contrary to your commaundement .

11 Vin'me istuc tibi credere ? wouldest thou haue mee to beleeue thee in that ?

12 Nescio quid peccati portat haec putgatio , this purgation or excuse making importeth , argueth , or proueth some offence or fault done whatsoeuer it is .

14 Scio quid feceris , I know what thou hast don● .

15 Sic factum est , It was euen so .

15 Damno auctus est , He hath on shrewde turne more then he had .

16 Hic erat anus Corinthia , haud impura , Heere was an old woman of Corynth , a good honest creature .

17 O Iupiter , tantam inesse animo inscitiam , s . oportuit vel decuit , O Iupiter should any body haue bene so foolish ? or shoulde so greate folishnesse rest in anye bodyes mynde , or shouldest thou haue had no more knowledge than so ? For inscitia properlye is lacke or default of knowledge , as inscius is be that knoweth not a thing .

18 Si peccaui insciens feci , If I did amisse , I did it vnware or vnknowing .

19 Id equidem etiam si tu neges certò scio . Verely that I knowe for a suretye , thoughe thou wouldest say nay to it .

19 Scio te inscientem , atque imprudentemque dicere , as sacere omnia , I know that thou sayest and doest al things vnwitting , or vnknowing , and vnware , or vnaduised .

●1 Multa peccata in hac re ostendis , Thou shewest many offences in this matter .

●1 Si meum imperium exequi voluisses interemptam oportuit , s . filiam , If thou hadit bene disposed , mynded , or willing to haue executed & done my commaundement , she must haue bene slayn .

24 Id omitto , That I let passe .

25 Quam bene abs te perspectum est ? How well thou hast considered the matter , or seene vnto it ?

25 Quid voluisti ? What was thy mynd ? or what diddest thou intend ?

28 Credo id cogitasti , I beleeue thou thoughtest the same , or I think thou didst so entend .

28 Quid cum illis agas , qui neqùe ius , neque bonum atque equum sciuuut ? What should a body medle with such as know neyther right ne honest fashion and reason , equity , or good conscience ?

30 Quid cum illis agas qui melius . peius , prosit , obsit , nihil vident , nisi quod lubet ? what should one meddle with such , as be it better , or bee it worse , may it hurt a man or do him good , se● nor regard nothing , but what themselues list .

31 Te obsecro quanto tuus est animus natu grauior , tantò sit ignocentior , I beseeche you for Gods sake , that the more graue , sage , and discrete , that your wisedome is by reason of your age , so much the more ready , the same may bee to forgeue and pardon ,

32 Meae stultitiae iustitia tua sit aliquid praesidij , Let your goodnes or reasonablenes be some refuge or succour vnto my foolishnes .

34 Scilicet , equidem isthuc factum ignoscam , Yes mary , I wil forgeue , or pardon this deede of thyne . For as afore is sayd in the word istue is properly included tuum .

35 Male docet to mea facilitas multa , My gentlenes , or my fauorable fashion misteacheth thee many thinges , as who should say , geueth thee occaston to do ill in many thinges .

5 Isthuc quicquid est , qua occeptum est causa , lo quere , Shew for what cause , or what occasion this thing begaune whatsoeuer it is .

36 Vt stultae & miserae omnes sumus religiosae , As all we peuish and seely poore women be ful of superstition .

37 De digito annulum detraho , I pulled of a ring from my finger .

39 Ne expers partis esset de nostris bonis , That he should not bee with out some part of our goods .

40 Isthuc recte s . factum est abs te , vel fecisti . Therin thou diddest well .

40 Conseruasti te atque illum , Thou hast saued both thy selfe and him to .

40 Vnde habes ? How camest thou by it , or where hast thou gotten it ?

42 Lauatum dum it seruendum , mihi dedit annulum , Whyle he went to wash he gaue me his ryng to kepe .

44 Non aduorti primò , sed postquam aspexi illico cognoui . I tooke no heede to him , or I marked him not at the first , but after that I loked vpon him , or eyed him better , I knew h● anone

45 Ad te exilui , I whipped forth to thee , or I came leaping or skipping forth to thee a greate pace . For exilire heere importeth both ioyfulnes and speede in comming forth .

45 Quid nunc suspicare , aut inuenis de illo ? what dost thou contect or else fynd of him ? Suspicor , caris , is to deeme , contect , surmise , or mistrust , and it is vsed in Latine authors , as wel in the good part as in the euill .

●5 Si potes reperiri , If he may be found .

●6 Plus speivideo , quam volo , I see more or better hope then I would by my goodwil .

●7 Noster est , si ita est , He is of our syde , or he is our owne man , if it be so .

●7 Viuit ne illa cui tu dederas , is hee aliue , vnto whom thou diddest deliuer it ?

●8 Quid renunciauit fecisse ? s . se , What broughte he word agayne that he had done ?

●8 Renunciauit se fecisse , quod iusseram , Hee brought word agayne that he had done that I commaunded .

●9 Nomen mulieris cedò quid fit , vt quaeratur , Shewe what is the name of the woman , that shee may be sought out .

51 Sequere me intro hac , Come in after me this way .

51 Vt praeter spem euenit . Howe much otherwyse it is chaunced than I loked , or thought for ▪ vt , is here admirantis , as it is shewed afore .

51 Quam timui malè , ne nunc animo ita esses , duro , vt olim ? How shrewdly was I afeard , least that you would bee as harde hearted nowe , as you were a great whyle agone ?

53 Non lices hominem esse saepè , ita vt vult , s●res non sinit . A man ofttimes may not be as he would himself , if the thyng wil not suffer him .

54 Nunc ita tempus , est , vt cupiam , Such is the time now , that I would fayne .

54 Olim nihil minùs cupiebam , Once I was as little fayne or destrous of it as of any thing .

In the seconde Sceune .

1 Haud multum à me aberit infortunium , I shall not be farre from a shrewd turne , or I shall go● nere to haue a shrewd turne .

2 In angustum oppidò nunc meae coguntur copiae , All the helpe that I haue is now dryner to a very narrowe stretre , as who should say t● an hard point or shift . Oppidò . i. valdè , Copia copiarum in the plurall number properly stgnideth an hoste or an army , and by translation it is taken and vsed in latyne speaking , or writing , for all the helpe or poure that a man hath ▪

3 Nisi aliquid video , ne res●itat senex , Except● I see or finde some meanes , that the olde ma● may haue no knowledge of it .

4 Quod sperem de argento , nihil est , As for met to trust or to hope to get any Money , it is in vayne or it may not auayle .

5 Triumpho , si licet me latere , tecto abscedere , I am a conquerour , if I may depart or escape ▪ with a whole skinne .

6 Crucior bolum tantum mihi ereptum tàm subito è faucibus . It greeueth me right sore , that such a good great morsell , gobbet or praye , is so sodainly snatched out of my mouthe , fauces properly be the cheekes , bolus , li : is a piece or a gobbet of any thing : as bolus terrae , is a clod of earth , bolus argenti , a wedge or a pyece of siluer . Here is taken for praeda , reade the prouerbe Bolus è faucibus ereptus , in chil . Eras .

7 Quid agam ? aut quid comminiscar ? What may I do , or what may I deuyse & imagine ? Agam and comminiscar be of the potentiall moode , of the whych moode reade Linaerum , lib. 1. de emend . struct .

7 Rario de integro ineunda est mihi , I must bee sayne to beginne my reckning or accoumpte a● new agayne .

8 Nihil tàm difficile , quin quaerendo inuestigari possit , There is nothing of so great difficultye , or so harde to be done , but by seeking it may be founde out . Of the signification of inuestigo & vestigo , it is shewed afore . Quid si hoc sic incipiam nunc ? What if I now beginne the matter in this wyse ● or what if I nowe beginne to take this way in the matter ?

9 Si sic incipiam nihil est si sic tantundem egero . If I beginne thus , it is to no purpose , or it may not auayle : if thus , I shall bring it to like effect , as who should say , al shal be one .

10 Eugè optimam habeo rationem , Wel sayd , I haue found-a maruaylons or passing good way

11 Retraham herclè opinor ad me illud fugitiu● argentum tamen , In fayth I ●row , I wil yet for all this pull backe to mee agayne , or conuey into my fingers agayne that supper money that would so fayne be gone .

In the third Scene .

1 Nulla mihi res posthac potest iam interuenire tanta , quae mihi aegritudinem afferat , It is not possible for any thing to come in my waye now from henceforth so greate that may greeue my hart , or cause me to be sad .

2 Tanta laetitia oborta est. s . mihi . So greate ioy and gladnes is chaunced , or come vnto me

3 Dedo patri me nunc , vt frugalior sim quam vult ▪ I yeeld my selfe now vnto my father , or I put my selfe now in my fathers handes to be more honest man , and of better rule then hee woulde haue me to be . Frugalior is the comparatiue , & Frugalissimus , the superlatiue of Frugi , and not frugalis , which is no pure , good nor , vsual la●● word as may be taken of Quintilian . li. i. instit orat . But in the styde or place of Frugalis , the Latine authors vse Frugi , of all genders , and vndeclyned , and Frugi properly signifyeth him that is temperate & measurable in his diete , or manner of liuing of his body and sometimes in apparayle and other semblable thinges , as in playne contrary signification luxuriosus , is vsed apud Senecam , who saith Luxurioso frugalitas poena est . Vnto a riotous person sober liuinge or good rule is a great paine . And apud quinti. who hath a declaration de duobu● filiis , frugi , luxuriosoque of two sonnes the one sober and of good rule in liuing , and the other riotious and of ill rule . Frugalitas in greeke is called sophrosini , and frugi homines be called in greeke chrisimoi that is vtiles , sobrij , & necessarij . Profitable , sobre , and necessary . Cicero . li. 3. Tus . quaest. Of the signification of these two words frugalitas , and frugi saith thus : Sed quià nèc qui propter metum presidium relinque , quod est ignauiae , nec qui propter auaritiam clàm depositum non reddit , quod est iniustitiae : nec qui propter temeritatem male rem gessit , quod est stultitiae frugi appellari solet , eas tres virtutes , fortitudinem iustitiam , & prudentiam , frugalitas complexa est ergo frugi hominem bonum , et virtute praeditum intelligimus , Cuius contrarium est nequè , cuius significatio vna est , quòd sit libidinis intemperans , altera , quod ad nihil bonus sit , sed planè malus . But for because that neither hee , which for feare forsaketh his garrison , which to do is a poynt of dastardnesse or cowardnesse , nor hee that for auarice or courtous desire and loue of goods , mony or any other thinge , being ●riuelye and without any witnesse present , put and layde in his custody to keepe , doth not restore , but withhold , when it is required and asked agayne , which is vntrue and vnrighteous dealing , neyther hee that for temerity or willfull rashenesse and lacke of discretion , hath had euill luck and misaduenture or misfortune in his matters or affayres ( specially in battaile ) which is a token and the property of foolishnesse , because that no such person is commonly or vsually called in latin frugi . Therefore this latin worde frugalitas , in signification conteyneth & betokeneth as much as all these three vertues : that is to weete , hardynesse , righteousnesse , or true and vpright dealing , and also prudence or much knowledge & experience of thinges . So it followeth , that when wee say in latin Frugi homo wee vnderstand thereby a good and honest man , and endued with manhoode and vertue . And the contrary of the same latin woorde frugi , is nequam , the which woorde nequam hath two significations , in the one signification it i● a man that is leacherouse , and of misseliuing of his body . In the other signification Nequam is he that is good for nothinge , but euen a very naughty vnthrift . Columelli eiusdem agilitatis , homo frugi , melius quàm nequam faciet . If there be two men of semblable and equal● agility or wildynesse and bee sturting of themselues , an honest fellow shal doe any thing that hee is set vnto , better then shall an vnthrifty fellow or a naughty packe .

4 Nihil me fefellit . I was nothing deceyued .

4 Quantum audio huius verba . As farre as I heare by his wordes heere .

Istuc tibi ex sententia ●ua obtigisse laetor . I am glad that this hath chaunced vnto you after your owne minde .

● Audistin' obscecro . Hast thou heard it I pray thee ?

● Quid ni , qui vsquè vnà affuerim . s . tecum . What els , that haue continually bene present together with thee .

● Cui aeque audisti commodiùs quicquam euenisse ? Vnto whom hast thou hard any thinge to haue chaunced so greatly to his pay .

Aequè commodius , for aeque commode the comparatiue degree for the posatiue .

● Ita me dij ament , vt ego nunc nòn tàm meapte causa laetor , quam huius . God so loue or help mee , As I am glad and reioyce nowe , not so greatly for myne owne cause , as for hys heere .

9 Eum ego scio esse quouis honore dignum . I knowe that hee is worthy to bee had in all honour and price .

10 Dare mihi vicissim , Let mee haue thy help agayne .

11 Amici quoquè res est videnda , in tuto vt collocetur , A man must see vnto the matters and affayres of his friendes , as well as him selfe , that it bee set in saftety , and in good case .

13 Siccine mihi interloqueris ? Dost thou in such wise breake my tale ? or doest so interrupt my communication ,

15 Deorum vitam adepti sumus , We be euen in heasten , or ( as we say in iesting ) we haue apostels liues , or saincts liues . &c.

15 Frustra operam hanc , opinor , sumo , I ween● I spend this labour in vayne .

16 Loquere , audio . Say on , I heare wel enough , or , I hearken to thee .

16 Hoc non ages , Thou wilt not take heede to this , ( or in an other signification of ago , gis ) thou shalt not doe this thing .

18 Si nùnc à nobis abis , If thou departe or goe away from vs now .

20 Coelabitur itidem , vt coelatum adhùc est , It shall bee kept secret euen so as it hath bene hetherto .

21 Isthuc nihil est meis nuptijs magis aduorsum , There is nothing that shal make more against my charge than this that thou s●●st . Aduorsum for aduersum .

22 Quo ore appellabo patrem ? With what fac● or Countenaunce shall I speake vnto my Father .

22 Tenes quid dicam ? Dost thou perceiue what I say ?

22 Quid ni ? s . teneam , What els ?

23 Quin dicam ? quam causam afferam ? what shall I say ? and what excuse shal I make ? or what pretexte shall I lay ?

23 Nolo mentiare , I wil not that thou make any lie . Nolo mentiare for vt mentiare : it is eclipsis coniunctionis .

24 Apertè , ità vt res sese habet narrato , she we the matter euen playne so as it is in deede .

26 Bonam atquè iustam rem oppido imperas & factu facilem , Thou baddest mee to doe a good and a reasonable thing and easy to be done .

29 Satin' sanus e● & sobrius ? Arte thou well in thy wit , and well aduised ?

29 Tu quidem illum planè prodis . Thou dost euen playnely or vtterly betray him .

30 Qui ill● poterit esse in tuto , dic mihi ? How may hee possibly be in safety , shew mee ? Qui pro quo modò .

32 Huic equidèm consilio palmam do , In faith I geue pricke & pryce vnto this deuise or counsayle . Of the prouerbs Palmam ferre , and palmam tribuere , it is shewed afore ,

31 Hic me magnificè effero , qui vim tantam in me & potestatem habeam tantae astutiae , In this I aduaunce my selfe royally , that I haue with ●n me so great might & hability to worke so great a subtilty .

33 Vera dicendo eos ambos fallam , I will beguile them both by telling the truth .

35 At enim spem isthoc pacto rursum nuptiarum omnem eripis , Mary but by this meanes thou takest away agayne all hope of mariage .

37 Tu fortasse quid me fiat paruipendis , dum illi consulas , Thou percase doest litle passe , what become of mee , so that thou mayst make some shift for him . Of quid me fiat , wyth other like maner of speakings , it is shewed afore .

40 Tantum sat habes ? Art thou contented or satisfyed with that alone ?

40 Quid tum quaeso ? What then I pray you ?

40 Si hoc pater resciuerit , If my father shal haue knowledge of this .

41 Quid si redeo ad illos ? What & if I goe back agayne to them ?

41 Quid si coelum ruat ? What and if the sky fal ? Read of these prouerbe in Chil. Eras .

41 Metuo quid agam , I feare what I may doe .

42 Metuis ? quasi non ea potestas sit tua , quo veli● in tempore vt te exoluas , Doest thou feare as though it lay not in thine owne power to deliuer thy selfe whan thou art disposed .

43 Rem facias palam , Vtter breakeopen , or disclose the matter , or out with it .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Me promissa hùc induxerunt . Fayre wordes haue perswaded mee to this : or , fayre promyses brought mee in minde to come hether . For the latine woorde may bee taken in both those sences .

2 Quòd si is nùnc me deceperit , sepè obsecra● me vt veniàm , frustrà veniet ; That if he shall now beguile me , many a time hereafter , though be pray mee neuer so fayre to come thyther he● shall come in bayne .

4 Cùm me venturum dixero , & constituero , cùm is certò renunciarit , When I shall haue sayd● that will come , and shall haue appointed when and when hee shall haue brought sure woord● agayne .

5 Cum spe pendebit animi , ac non , veniam , H● being in hope shall hang perplexe , and I wyll not come at all .

7 Sirus mihi tergo poenas , pendet , Syrus shall abide on the bare Skin for my cause , or I shall cause Syrus bare ribbes to smart for it ,

7 Satis scite promittit tibi , He maketh meetely proper promises .

7 Atqui tu hunc iocari credis ? faciet , nisi caueo . but thinkest thou that hee speaketh in bourde , nay , he will do it in deede , except I take heede .

8 Dormiunt , ego pòl istos commouebo , these fellowes sleepe , but in fayth I will rayse them .

9 Audistin' homo iste modò quam villam demonstrauit proximam esse huic fundo ad dextram ? Didst thou heare whan this fellow shewed me erewhyle of a maner place , that is adioynant & lyeth next vnto this ground heere , on the ryght hand ?

11 Curendo percurre , Runne euery foote a great pace .

12 Dic me hîc oppidò inuitum esse , atquè seruari , Say that I am heere much against my will , & that I am so kept and holden heere .

13 Dic me aliquo pacto verba his daturum esse & venturum , Say that I wil some way or other deceyue those folkes , and come .

14 Quò mittis istunc quaeso ? iube maneat , whither art thou sending him heere I pray thee ? commaund him to tarry styll .

15 Est paratum argentum , atque iam dabitur . s . tibi , The money is ready , & shal be deliuered vnto you by and by .

16 Vt lubet , nùm ego insto ? As thou wilt ▪ for doe I cry on thee for it ? or chose thee , doe I call on thee , or make any adoe for it ?

17 Trans●undum est nùnc tibi ad illum , Thou must now go ouer to him , or to his house .

17 Tua pompa eò traducen da est , thou must take , conuey or bryng ouer thyther with thee all thy trayne . Pompa , pae , is any maner of glorious , or solemne ostentation or shew , and that as well in prosperity or in a triumph , as also in aduersity , as in funerals . Laur. Val. lib. 4. ●l .

18 Quam rem agis scelus ? What entendest thou , or , what thing goest thou about , thou naughty fellow ?

18 Argentum cudo , quòd tibi dem. I am coyning money , that I may geue vnto you ,

19 Dignum me putas , quem illudas ? Dost thou thinke me a meete man for the to mocke ?

19 Non est temerè , It is not for nought .

20 Etiam ne tecum hic res mihi est ? Hast thou also any thing to doe with me heere ?

20 Tuum tibi reddo , I geeue you that , that is yours ,

21 Quid rei est ? What is the matter ?

22 Omnes eos tradu● ad vos properè , & ferant , quae secum hùc attulerunt , Take and conue●gh them al to your house at once , and let them take , beare , or cary all such things as they brought hither with them .

24 Sperabit senex sumptum sibi leuatum esse horum abitu , The olde man shal be in hope , that his charges shall bee diminished , lessned , or made lighter by the going away of these folkes .

25 Nae ille , haud scit , hoc paulùm lu●ri , quantùm ei damni oportet In faith , full li●le wotteth he how great losse and hindraunce this litle smal gaynes or sauing shall cause him to haue , or , to sustayne .

26 Tu nescis , quod scis , si sapies , Thou knowest not that , that thou knowest , if thou wilt playe the wiseman .

In the fifth Scene .

Menedemi vicem miseret me , I haue pity on the ill chaunce of Menedemus . We say in the singuler number vicem , and vice , and no more : in the plural number it hath al cases . Some gran. marians deriue and forme vices of the word vi , which in olde time was much taken and yet is Pro pugnis , for fighting : as when wee sayde in latin . Vim mihi intulit , He layd violent hands on mee , and fought with mee , Vim sibi intulit , He kilde himselfe . In the same signification is vices vsed in Plautus , where he sayth : Vices eius memorat , & cicatrices denudat . Hee telleth of the battailes that he hath foughten , and discouereth or sheweth open the scarres or printe of the woundes that he had . Sometimes vices is taken Pro paenis , & incommodis , for punishment and mischaunces , displeasures , or aduersity Hora. li. i. carm. Vicesque superbae te maneant ipsum . Somtimes Pro periculo , for daunger & ieopardy . Ver. Nec tela , nec vllas vitauisse vices Danaum . Sometimes Pro loco , for the plate or steede Horat. V●ar vice cotis , acutum reddere quae ferrum valet excors ipsa secandi I will bee in steede of a Whetstone , whych hath power to make kniues sharp , and yet it selfe hath no such property , that it can cut , Laur. valla in annotac . contra . Ra. Toucheth the difference betweene Dolere alicuius casum , and Dolere vicem .

2 Miseret me , tantum deuenisse ad eum mali , It pittieth mee , that so great a misfortune hath chaunced vnto him .

3 Ita magno desiderio fuit ei filius . He hath longed so greatly for his soone . Desidero , ras , raui ▪ is to long for , and thereof commeth desiderium .

4 Hosce aliquot dies non sentiet . For these few dayes hee shall not feele it .

6 Verum vbi videbit tantos sibi sumptus domi cotidianos fieri , nec fieri modum , optabi● . rursùm , vt abeat ab se filius , But when he shal perceiue that hee shall be dayly at so great charges , and therein like to be no measure nor ende , hee will wishe that his sone were gone from him againe Antonius Nebr. In that his booke , whych hee intituled Lexicon iuris ciuilis , sheweth and proueth that Cotidie and cotidianus shoulde bee written with c. and not with q. Ab in apposition is read , not onely set afore wordes beginning with vowels , but also with wordes beginning with almost al consonants : apud Platum . Terentium , Liuium , and others playnely appeareth .

8 Sirum optimè eccum . Loe here is Syrus meruaylous well , or as well as can bee .

9 Cesso hunc adoriri ? Am I slacke or am I not quicke to se● on him ? Adoriri is to come vpon a man sodenly , as though a wayte were layde afore .

10 Te mihi iam dudùm exoptabam dari . I desired to haue thee meete with mee a good while agone : or I woulde very fayne haue had thee meete with me a good while since , of the vse of Iamdudùm it is shewed afore .

11 Videre egisse iàm nescio quid cum illo . Mee thinketh thou hast bene in hand with him about something , what soeuer it is .

12 Dictum ac factum reddidi . I dispatched it with a worde , or in the turning of an hand ( as who should say ) I did no rather mooue the matter nor speake of it , but it was done by and by , Albeit . Eras . in chil . Interpreteth and expoundeth this prouerbe to signifie all maner diligence & labour necessary to the doing or bringinge to passe of any thing . For he sayth that dictum ac factum is a prouerbiall speaking , by which is signified , that wee haue not omitted or let passe any thing belonging to the furtherance or perfourmaunce of any matter or busines . And his example he bringeth in this place of Terence which in that scene may be englished thus : I haue done asmuch as is possible , or as may be done in the matter . Donatus saith , Dictum ac factum to be a prouerbial speaking , betokning celeriti & speed in doing or dispatching of a thing . Terent. in An. act. 2. sc. Haec sola est mulier , Dictum a● factum , inuenerit aliquis causam , quamobrem eijciat oppid● , This Glicery is alone woman . Some will not fayle , hut at once with the turning of an hand , to finde some quarel or other to driue hi● out of the towne . And in the first scene of the fift act , in the same comody . Dictum factum hùc abi●t Clitipho , and by and by commeth thyther Clitipho .

13 Bona ne fide ? s . fecisti . Didest thou it faythfully ▪ substantially , trustely , or earnestly ?

13 Non possum pati , quin caput tibi demulcean I cannot forbeare , but I must needes stroke thy heade . The selfe same thing may besayd also by facere thus . Non possum facere quin caput tibi demulceam , And without eyther of both thus . Non possum quin caput ▪ demulceam . Faciam boni tibi aliquid pro ista ac lubens . I will do thee some good turne for this that thou hast done , and that with all my heart .

16 Si scias quam scitè in mentem venerit . If thou knewest howe properly it came in my mynde .

17 Vah , gloriare euenisse ex●sentētia ? Auaunt , dost glory , crake , or make thine auaunt ▪ that it hath chaunced as thou ▪ wouldest ?

18 Nòn herclè verò ▪ Verum dico . Nay in faith I say truth . Herclè verò bee aduerbes of confirming and auouching .

23 Ausculta quod super est fallaciae . Here that is behinde more of his su●tilty or falshoode .

24 Sese ipse dicet tuam vidisse filiam , eius sibi complacitam formam postquam aspexerit , Himselfe will shewe you , that he hath seene your daughter , & that her beauty or fauour liked him well , when he saw her .

26 Dicet sè filiam tuam cupere vxorem . Hee will shewe you , that he would fayne haue your daughter to his Wyfe .

28 Equidèm prorsùs nihil intelligo . In fayth I vnderstande or percetue nothing at all .

28 Vah tardus es , Tush thou art ● dull fellowe to vnderstand or perceiue nothing .

29 Argentum dabitur ei ad nuptias aurum , atquè vestem quî comparet , He shal haue money geuen him to his mariage , wherwith to bye cloth of gold and other apparell . Aurum heere is taken for cloth of golde , and so it is taken in dyuers places of Titus Liuius , and namely inthe concions of Cato and Lucius Valerius . Lib. 31. ab vrbe condita . And Ioachimus Perionius noteth the same .

33 Nòn ego perpetuò , dicebam , vt illi dares , sed vt ●●mulares . s . ●e daturum , I sayd not that thou shouldest geeue it vnto him for euer , but that thou shouldest fayne , shew a countenaunce , or make as though thou wouldest geue it him .

34 Nòn mea est simulatio . I can no skill of such fayn●ug or I can not make nor shewe no such countenaunces .

35 Ita tu isthaec tua misceto , ne me admisceas . Bringe in or meddle of thyne owne matters in such wyse that thou brynge not mee in amonges it .

36 Egon'cui daturus non sim , vt ei despondeam●s , filiam ▪ Shoulde I be troth or make sure my daughter vnto him , whom I wil not let or suffer to haue her ? There is Eclipsis of oportet , decet or conuenit .

37 Scite poterat fieri . It might so haue bene done properly .

38 Ego hoc , quia dudùm tu tantoperè iusseras , eò coepi . I began that for because that thou h●ds● bidden me so greatly or so instantly ere while .

39 Equidem isthuc aequi boniquè facio . Truly I am nothing discontented therewith . Aequi boniquè facere , aequi boni què consulere , aequi consulere , & boni consulere . Be elegant maner of latin speakinges , betokening the same that we say in english , to take wel in worth and in good gre . Examples be euery where innumerable .

40 Maximè volo te dare operam vt fiat , verum alia via . I will in any wise that thou doe the labor and diligence , that it may bee done , but yet after an other way .

42 Illud quod tibi dixi de argento , quod iste debet Bacchidi , That , that I speake to you of the Money whych thys man oweth to Bacchis .

44 Argentum reddendum est illi . He must haue his money againe , or , his money must be payed vnto him agayne .

44 Neque tu scilicet e● nunc confugies , quid mea ; s . refert . And in fayth thou shalt not nowe haue any refuge to that saying ( which some men vse ) what haue I to doe therewith , or , what perteyneth the matter to mee ?

45 Nùm mihi datum est argentum ? Was the money deliuered vnto mee ?

46 Num ille oppignerate filiam meam me inuito potuit ? Might he lay my daughter in pledge , or to gage whether I would or not ?

47 Verum illud dicunt . That is a true saying of men . Verum is a noune heere in this place .

48 Ius summum saepe summa iniuria est , The rigour or the extremity of the lawe , or of a mans right , is oftentimes the greatest iniury & wrong that may bee .

49 Hàud faciam . I will not doe it .

49 Alijs si licet , tibi non licet . Though other men may , yet thou mayst not , or , though it bee lawfull for others , yet it is not lawful for the● . ●i . for etsi .

50 Omnes te in lauta , & bene auctu parte putant . Al men think you to bee one of them , that lyue wealthely , and be of great substance .

51 Quin egomet iam ad eum deferram . s . argentum . Mary I my selfe will goe deare it vnto him by and by .

52 Imò filium iube potius . s . deferre argentum . Nay , rather bid your sonne to beare it .

53 Quià enim in hunc translata est suspicio . Mary because the suspicion of the matter is layde to him .

54 Videbitur magis veresimile esse . It shall appeare or seeme to be more truelyke .

56 Facilius conficiam quod volo . I shall the sooner and with more ease bring to passe that , that I woulde .

57 Ipse adeò adest , abi , effer argentum . He is ●u● here now himselfe , goe thy wayes , and brynge forth the money .

In the sixte Scene .

1 Nulla est tam facillis res , quin difficilis sit quam inuitus facias , Ther is nothing so easy or light to bee done , but that it is hard if a man doe 〈◊〉 by compulsion , or agaynst his will .

2 Vel haec deambulatio quam non laboriosa , m● ad languorem dedit . Euen the same litle walking being nothing paynefull , or being a thing● of no labour , yet hath made mee all weary an● faynt . Vel , in this place , is not a coniunction distunctiue , but taken for Etiam per enallage● partium . Ter. in Eu. Vel rex mihi semper agebat gratias . Euen the Kinge him selfe did euer geue me thankes .

4 Nec quicquàm magis nunc metuo , quam ne denuò miser aliquo extrudat hinc . And I ●●ar● nothing more nowe , than that I shall bee shi●ted or driuen from hence some els whyther .

6 Vt te omnes dij cum istoc inuento , cumque i●cepto perdiunt . All the Gods take a vengeā●● vpon thee with this thy deuise , and beginning ▪ Perdiunt pro perdant , wyth others lyke much vsed in old poets , Vt pro vtinam ▪ whereof it i● largely shewed afore .

● Huiusmodi mihi res semper comminiscere , vb● me excarnifices , Thou dost alwaies deuise and inuent such thinges for me , to torment and vexe me with all . Vbi . ● . in quibus .

● I tu hinc quo dignus es , Get thee hence to the deuil , the woordes sound thus , get hence whither thou a●t worthy to go , ( as who should say ) whether thou hast deserued to goe , and because they be vsed and spoken alwaies in indignation they may bee aptly and wel englished as afore ▪ for that is our most vsed manner of speakinge in english .

10 Quam penè tua me perdidit proteruitas ? How nere thy saucines had vndone me , or how thy malapertnes had almost cast mee away ?

Of proteruus , proteruitas , or proteruia , procax , procacitas , petulans , and petulantia , reade Lau. Val. lib. 4. eleg. cap. 105

11 Velem hercle factum , In faith I would it had bene so .

12 Nae me isthuc ex te priùs audisse gaudeo quam argentium haberes , quod daturus iam fui , In faith I am glad that I haue hard that word of thy mouth , before thou haddest receyued the money , which I was ready and about to deliuer now by and by , It may be said ex te audisse , à re audisse and de te audisse , as sheweth Lau. Val. lib. 3. eleg. cap , 66.

16 I am non sum iratus , Now I am not angr●e ,

16 Scin' vbi nunc sit tibi tua Bacchis , Dost thou know , or canst thou tel where now to finde th● best beloued Bachis ?

18 Bono animo es Be of good cheere

20 Ludis fortasse me , Percase thou mockest ● bourdest with me .

20 Ipsa re experibere , Thou shalt proue or see in very deede . It is already shewed that in 〈◊〉 tyme verbes of the fourth coniugation , fourme● their futuretenses of the indicatiue mode in 〈◊〉 and bor .

21 Nae ego fortunatus sum homo ? Truly I a● a fortunate fellow , or truly I haue good chaū●● and fortune .

21 Deamo re Syre , O Syrus I loue thee wi●● all my hart Deamo . i. valde amo . for the Preposition de in composition sometymes betokene●● increasing , albeit , most tymes it signifyeth d● minution or priuation .

22 Obsecundato in loco , Be ruled or follow t●● appetite of a man at sometyme . For Locus ● such manner speakinge is taken and vsed a●● Pro tempore , & pro re , Obsecundare est ob●●● perare , obsequi , & omnia ad alterius velut i●●tum facere .

23 Caue quicquam admiratus sies , Beware th●● thou make no maruailing at the matter ▪

24 Quod imperabit facito , What he shall bid ● commaun̄de thee to do , do it .

24 Loquitur paucula , Say ●n●e , or speake b● few wordes .

In the seuenth scene .

1 Vbi Clitipho nunc est , Where is 〈◊〉 now .

1 Eccum me , inque , Here I am , say thou .

● Quid rei esset dixti huic ? Hast thou she●●● him heare what the matter is .

2 Dixi pleraque omnia . s . ei , I haue told hym the most part of all .

3 Cape hoc argentum ac defer . s . ad eum , Haue here this money , and goe beare it vnto him .

3 Hei quid stas lapis ? Alas , why standest thou deade stone ?

4 Quin accipis . s . argentum . Why dost then not take it ▪ Quin pro quid , non . i. cur non .

4 Sequere hac me ocyus , Come after me this way at once , apace , or quickly ,

5 Tu hic nos dum eximus , interea operibere .

Thou shalt tary here for vs in the meane while til we come forth

6 Nihil est illic quod moremur diutius , There is no cause why for vs to tary there any long space .

7 Minas quidem iam decem habet a me filia . My daughter hath there now already of mee tenne poundes sterling . Mina ▪ in Athens & the countrey of Greece ther about was as much in sum as Libra in the citty of Rome and Libra Romana was equal with our pounde ster●inge ,

8 Decem minas pro alimentis esse nunc duco datas , Ten poundes I tecken nowe as geuen or payed for table .

9 Hasce pro ornamentis consequentur alterae , s . decem minae . After them must go other ten pounds for her apparell .

10 Porro haec talenta dotis apposcent duo . And these two wil require besydes and aboue that one hundreth poundes to her maryage . Dos dotis ▪ properly is the money that is geuen with any woman , or that she bringeth with her mrriage , and by translation it is taken for any gi●● of nature or otherwyse : as prudence iustice , and fortitude , with other vertues be called Dote animi : beauty , strengthe stature , be Dotes corporis : dotes ingenij &c. Of talentum it is shewe● afore . Note that here is set haec for hae plurally , and the neuter gender for the feminine ▪ For next afore went alterae decem minae . S● Terence afore in Eunucho , speaking de an cilli● Thaidis , Continuo haec adornant , vt lauet , pr● hae adornant , anone the maydens made al things ready that she might washe . Idem in Phor ▪ Haec illae erant itiones , pro hae illae erant itiones , This was al the goinges in and out : And the same noteth both Donatus & also Calphu● ▪

13 Mihi nunc , relictis omnibus , inueniendus es● aliquis , labore inuenta mea cui dem bona , I must be fayne now , all other thinges layde a ▪ side , to finde some man vnto whom to geue 〈◊〉 goodes gotten with great labour ,

Labore inuenta . i. parta , vel parata .

14 Mu●●ò omnium nunc me fortunatissimum factum pu●o esse gnate , cum to intelligo recipisse pro recipuisse , I thinke my selfe becommed the most fortunate and happie of al men now that I see thee my sonne returned and come againe to goodnes .

15 Vt errat ? How greatly is he deceiued , or how farre is he out of the way ?

16 Teipsum quaerebam Chreme , I soughte for you , and no man els Chremes .

18 Cedo quid vis ? Tell me , what wouldest thou haue ? or shew me what is thy will .

●0 Quid to hominis es ? What a fellow art thou ? Of such manner latine speakinges it is noted afore .

●0 Iam ne oblitus es , inter nos quid sit dictum ? Hast thou now sins forgotten what was sayd● betwene vs ?

23 Eares nunc agitur ipsa , Euen very that , wee goe about now .

24 Erraui , I was beguiled or deceiued .

24 Sic res acta est , It was euen right so ,

24 Quanta de spe decidi ? Oute of howe great● hope am I fallen ?

29 Id est profectò , It is euen that surely .

30 Frustra gauisus sum miser , I was glad for nothing , vnhappy body that I am .

31 Quiduis iam malo quam hunc a mittere , I wil now suffer any misaduenture in the worlde , rather then leese him here , or haue him goe from me . Quiduis iam malo . s . facere ac pati .

32 Quid nunc renunciem abs te responsum ? What shall I beare woorde agayne nowe , that thou hast aunswered ?

33 Ne sen●iat me sensisse , atque aegrè ferat , Least that he espie me to haue perceiued the matter , and to be discontented .

34 Nimiùm illi indulges , You make to much of him , or you coker him to much , or you suffer hym to much to take his pleasure , and to haue his owne mynde .

35 Inceptum est , perfice hoc mihi perpetuò . The matter is alreadye ones entred and begon , got me through with it still .

36 Dic egisse te de nuptijs . s . mecum , Say that you haue bene in hande with me for , or , aboute the mariage .

37 Dicam , quid deindé ? I will ? what then after ▪

37 Dic me facturum esse omnia , Say that I wil do all thinges .

38 Dic gentium placere . s . mihi , Saye that my sonne in law liketh me well .

39 Isthuc volueram , That was my desire .

41 Quàm ocyssimè vt des , That thou mayest giue it very hastely .

41 Nae tu propedièm istius obsaturabere , In fayth thou shalt soone or shortly haue thy belly full of that geare .

43 Haec cautim & paula●●m dabis , si sapies ,

Thou shalt geue these things warely , and by little and little , if thou wilt play the wise man .

44 Abi intrò . vide quid postulent , Go thy way in & see what they lacke , or what they would haue ▪ Postulo , las , is properly to aske or to require .

45 Ego domi ero , si quid me voles , I will bee at home , if thou wilt any thing with me .

46 Te sciente faciam quicquid egero , Thou shalt● bee of counsayle whatsoeuer I shall doe , or I will doe nothing , but thee being of counsaile . For Te sciente is the ablatiue case absolute .

Out of the fifte acte in the first Scene .

1 Ego me non tam astutum , neque ita perspicacem esse scio , I know my self not to be so crafty or wily , ne so quicke in perceyuing or espying of thinges .

Hic adiutor mens , & monitor , & praemonstrator , hoc mihi praestat . This mine helper and counsayler , and leader , or pointer of the way is aboue me or better then I in this poinet ,

Praemonstrator , toris , is hee that goeth before a man to guide him , and to shew him the way , and as who should say to leade him by the hand . In me quiduis harum rerum conuenit , quae sunt dicta in stultum , caudex , stipes , asinus ▪ plumbeus , All those thinges may well be sayde vnto mee , that be commonly sayde againste a foole as to be called a blocke or a stumpe , a stocke , an asse , an heauy heade , as who should say , I may wel be called a blocke , a stocke , an asse , a du●head , with all other such names , as be geuen to foolish and dull fellowes , in despite or in derision . Caudex , is the foote & lowest part of the stocke of a treenext vnto the rootes : Sripes , stipiris , is a logge , that is set fast in the grounde . Plumbum , bi , is Latine for lead : whereof plumbus . bea , beum , a thing made of the mettell of lead , and by translation a man , or any other thing of the propertie and condition of leade , that is to wytte , heauy , blunt , and dull , whereof is taken a latine prouerb . : Plumbeo iugulare gladio , to cut ones throte with a fworde of leade , that is to say , to goe about and to labour to ouercome and conuince a man with a vayne light , & slender reason or argument . The prourbe Cicero ▪ doth vse .

5 In illum nil potest . s . dici . Nothing can bee say● against him .

5 Exuperat eius stultitia haec omnia , The folishnes of him passeth all this .

● Desine deos gratulando obtundere . Leaue o● forbeare to dull the Gods with gieuing thanke● to them for thy good chaunce or fortune . Gratulor , laris , hath two significations , the one i● to make ioy and to say or to testifie in wordes that thou art glad of the good fortune or happy chaunce , either of any other man , or els o● thyne own selfe . And in this signification Gratulor will haue after him a d●tiue case of th● party , for whose cause such ioying or testification of gladnes is made , whether it be thy sel● or els any other body , as Gratulor tibi , quo● tam gratiosus sis apud principem . I am gla● that you bee in such hygh fauoure wyth your● prince . Gratulor mihi , cui hoc saeculo tam literato nasci contigerit , I am glad on mine own● behalfe , that it was my chaunce to bee borne 〈◊〉 this tyme , when letters so wel flourished . Wher● note , that Gratulor besides the sayde datiu● case , may haue after hym also , of the thing tha● you alledge , wherefore you saye that you be● glad , an accusatiue without a preposition , or a● accusatiue with the preposition ob , or els a● ablatiue with the preposition de : as , I am gla● that you haue that office : Gratulor tibi istum magistratum , or Gratulor tibi ob istum magistratum , or els Gratulor tibi de isto magistratu● ▪ So Gratulor tibi nouum istum honorem , o● ob nouum istum honorem , or de nouo isto honore . I am glad on your behalfe , of this your new promotion : Albeit that Poetes sometymes leaue out the datiue case , especially when it is a pronounce : ●uid . in epist Gratulor Occhalian●●itulis accedere nostris , where the datiue is vnderstanded , whych may be tibi , mihi , or nobis , ego me nunc deniquè natum Gratulor : Where is vnderstanded mihi . Sometimes also in Oratours , the datiue is not expressed , but omitted and vnderstanded . Quin. in pasccadauer . Gratulemur iam , quod nulla ciuitas fame laboret : Where is vnderstanded nobis .

And by reason of such omission of the datiue case , some Grammarians haue thought Gratulari idem esse quod gaudere . To ioye to reioyse or to be glad , alledging for theyr authoritie , the examples abou● written : but Lau. Valli . 5. ele. cap. 42. doth not allow them , well considering , that gratulation may be , where not onely no ioy or gladnes is , but also entter and harty sorrowe , as a man may saye or testifie , that he is glad of the promotion of an other man , ( which is in latine Gratulari alicui nouam dignitatem ) and yet in his hearte be ryght sory for the same . Gratulor , is ●lso taken sometime for gratias agere , to geue thankes , but that is in maner neuer , but the Goddes immortall . So that in this signification it is the same that supplicare , to pray and to doe our deuotions to the Goddes . Tit. Li. Triumphantes in capitolium ascendent . Ioui optimo Maxime , caeterisque dij● gratulatum . Such persones as triumphed in olde tyme in that city of Rome , vsed to ascende or goe vp into the Capitoll castle or tower of that citie , to gieue deuoute thankes , vnto the moste good ▪ and most mighty Iupiter , and vnto the other Gods . So that Gratulari deo & superi● , is to geue deuoute thankes vnto God , and to his saynctes , for any benefite , felicitye , or happy chaunce receiued . And so is gratulando , taken here in this place of Terence , and there is vnderstanded eis nempè dijs .

7 Desine obtundere , nisi illos ex tuo ingenio iudicas , vt nihil credas intelligere , nisi idem dictum est centies . Leaue dulling them , excepte thou esteeme and iudge theim of thyne owne propertie , that is , that thou thynkest them to perceiue or vnderstande nothinge , but if the same haue bene spoken ▪ repeted , or rehearsed an hundred tymes .

13 Quid risisti ? Wherefore diddest thou laughe ?

13 Serui venêre in mentem Syri calliditates , I remembred , or I thought vpon the subtill or wily deuises of my seruant Syrus .

14 Itané ? Yea in deede ?

14 Vultus quoquè hominum singit seelus . The vngratious harlot can fashion or transpose also the countenaunces and lookes of men . Scelus for scelestus per emphasin , aut potiùs auxe●in , as I shewed afore . I. Riuius in his castigations vpon Terent noteth these woordes in this place , and expoundeth the same in such wise , that he taketh the sense & meaning of them to be this , Vultus quoque hominum fingit scelus , the vngrations fellow can also transpose or fashion the countenances of men ( that is ) can make or cause men to looke & to haue such countenances as him listeth , meaning by Syrus , that he had in such wise taught & enstructed Clinia , that he could fashion his looke & countenaunce at hys pleasure , & counterfeite any fashion of countenance that he would himself . And in this sence . it best agreeth with the woords next folowing , which bene these . Gratus quod se adsimulat laetum , id dicis ? That my sonne maketh a countenance as he were glad , speake you of that ? And fingere vultum , in the self same sense vseth Caesar . si. 1. bel . Gal. where he saith thus . Hi nequè vultum fingere , neque interdum lachrymas tenere poterant . These men could nether fayne or make a good countenance , nor yet sometymes hold or forbeare weping ( as who should saye ) they could not hide nor dissemble their feare , but that ther appeared in their faces & countenances euident notes & tokens , that in their mindes & hearts they wersore troubled & vexed & afeard of punishment . And of the same commeth a prouerbial speaking . Fortunam sibi quisque fingit , Euery man maketh ( as who should say ) as causer of his owne fortune , bee it good or bad , as who should say , they that be good or vertuous or learned , or haue any honest craft or occupation , shall haue good fortune , and shal be susteyned thereby and lyue well , and contrariwyse , they that be idle fellowes , nor haue any learnynge , nor occupation , but bee flagitious and full of mischyefe , shall not liue well , but in misery , whereof they may alwayes thanke them selues as causers of their owne fortune .

16 Idem isthuc mihi venit in mentem . I remembred or thought vpon , euen that selfe same thing .

17 Magis , si magis nôris , putes ita rem esse , Thou wouldest much more thinke it to bee so , if thou diddest better know the matter .

17 Ain'tu , Sayest thou so ?

17 Hoc priùs scire expeto , This I desire to know first .

23 Mira narras , thou tellest a marueilous tale . Mira , the accusatiue plurall , neuter gender , put substantiuely .

28 Quid est , quod ampliùs simuletur ? What is there that is fayned more then this ?

29 Est mihi retrò vltimis in aedibus conclaue quoddam I haue a certaine parlour behind or in the back side in the furmost part of all my house .

30 Lectus vestimentis stratus est , There be clothes layd vpon the bed .

31 Quid postquàm hoc est factum ? What , when was that done ? what was next ?

32 Hùe abijt Clitipho , Bacchis consecuta est illicò , Thither goeth Clitipho , and after goeth Bacchis at the hard heeles of him . Confequi is to follow , as we vse to say in english cheeke by cheeke , or at the hard heeles . &c.

33 Vbi abiêre intrô , operuere ostium , As soone as they were gotten in , they closed or shutte to the doore .

34 Clinia haec fieri videbat ? Did Clinia see all this done ?

34 Quid ni ? mecum vnà simul ? What els , euen togeather with me ? Quid ni s● viderit vna simul . It is the figure Pleonasmus , of which is shewed afore .

39 Decem dierum vix mihi est familia , My householde may scarsely endure or holde ten daies longer ( as who should saye ) I shall not be able to continue housholdyng or keepinge of an house ten dayes longer .

37 Ille operam amico dat suo , Hee attendeth vppon hys friend .

38 An dubium .i. tibi ? Hast thou any doubt of that .

39 Quenquam animo tam comi esse aut leni putas ? Thinkest thou any man to be of so familiar or so gentle an hart ? Hic haec comis & hoc come is hee that is gentle and familiar & nothing statelyke , or hygh mynded or straunge . Hic haec lenis & hoc lene , is he that is not rough or sharp nor sone moued to anger : but is gentle & sone contented or pleased , and is full of sufferance .

41 Quo verba facilius dentur mihi , That I may the soner be deceiued .

42 Meritò mihi nuuc ego succenseo , I am angry with my selfe now , not without a cause .

43 Quot res dedere , vbi possim praesentisce●e , nsi essem lapis , How many thinges haue they done , wherby I might haue perceiued it if I had not bene a very stone .

45 An ne illud multum ferent , Shal they escape with it vnpunished ?

46 Non tu te cohibes ? Wilt thou not refray●● or kepe thy selfe in ?

46 Non tu te respicis ? Dost thou nothing rega●● thy selfe ?

47 Non ego tibi exempli satis sum . Am not I e●ample good enough for thee ?

47 Praei●acundia non sum apud me , I am out● my witte for anger .

48 Tene isthuc loqui ? s . decet , conuenit , vel opo●●et , Such a word to come out of thy mouth , b●comes it thee to speake this ?

49 Non id flagitium est te alijs consilium dar● foris sapere tibi non posse auxiliarier ? Is 〈◊〉 this a very naughty thing , that thou canst g●● counsayle vnto others , and to be wyse in oth●● mens matters , and not to bee able to helpe , 〈◊〉 ease thyne own selfe ?

52 Fac te esse patrem sentiat , So do that he ma● perceiue and feele thee to be his father .

52 Fac vt audeat tibi credere omnia , So do th●● he may commit and shew vnto thee all thinge Credere alicui in this signification is to committe vnto any man all secrets , and to keepe n● hyde nothing from him .

54 Fac nequàm aliam quaerat copiam , So do th●● he may not seeke for any other helpe .

54 Fac ●e ●e deserat , So do that hee may not fo● sake thee .

55 Imò abeat potiùs multo quouis gentium 〈◊〉 hic per flagitium ad innopiam redigat patrem . Nay mary let him go from hence to the world end , much rather then hee should here thron●● hys mischiefe and vngracious fashion of liuing vndo hys father , and bring him to pouertye , & need , or beggery : of this woord Gentium , how it is added vnto diuers aduerbes . it is largely declared afore .

57 Si illi pergam suppeditare sumptus , mihi illaec vere ad rastros res rediet . If I shoulde geue hym as much money as he would spende , that would surely bring me to the take & the ●pade ▪ as who should say , it would vndo me and make me a very begger in decde , and it is elegantlye sayd in latine . Res mihi ad rastros redit , I must be fayne to take a rake and a spade in my hand ( as who should saye ) to digge & to delue for my liuing . Suppeditare illi sumptibus . May other wyse bee sayd in Latine Suppeditare illi sumptus : and this latter is more vsed .

59 Quot incommoditates in hac re accipies nisi caues ? How many incommodityes or displeasures shalt thou haue in this thing except thou beware or take heede ? albeit Iho Riuius in hys castigations readeth , Quot incommoda tib● in hac re capies . &c.

60 Difficilem ostendis te esse , ignosces tùm post . Thou shewest thy selfe hard , sore , or heauye towardes him yet thou wilt forgeeue or pardon hym at last . Post , i. poste à and it is here an Aduerbe and not a preposition for it gouerneth no case , whereof also it is annoted afore .

61 Nes● is quam doleam , Thou knowest not how sory I am .

6● Quid obticuisti ? Why dost not thou speake ? Of the propre signification of Obticio : it 〈◊〉 shewed afore .

65 Ita dico , So I say ,

65 Ne quid vereare , Be not affrayde or feare , nothing

66 Nil dos nos moue● , We care nothing for any money to her maryage .

67 Duo Talenta pro te nostra ▪ ego esse decreuisatis . I haue determined or iudged that one hundreth poundes is enoughe for one of my substaunce .

68 Ita ▪ dictu opus est , si me vi● saluum esse & ●em , & filium , Thou must needes so say , if thou wilt haue my lyfe saued , and my goodes and my son . Here is the figure of construction called Zeugma which is when a verbe or an adiectiue is reduced and referred into diuers nominatiue c●●●s or substantiues , that is to weete , vnto the nominatiue or substanstiue that is next vnto it expressely and vnto a● the other by vnderstanding or re●etinge : Ego & tu viuis , I and thou liue where viuis is reduced and ref●rred vnto two● nominatiue case , that is to weete ego , and ●u ▪ And with the next that is ●● , It accordeth in nomber and person expressely , and with the further that is ego , by vnderstandyng , Ego . s . viuo & tu viuis , So caeli mouendi , sunt & terra . Where mouendi and sunt ▪ according with the next , that is coeli expresselye that is to saye , the verbe in nomber and personne , and the ade●●ctiue in case , gender , and nomber . And with the further terra , they ●oth accordinge not , but by vnderstanding thus , Coeli mouendi sunt , & ter ra . s . mouenda est . So ●ir . Hic illius arma , hic currus fuit , where the sence and oration is thus to be made perfit . Hic illius arma ▪ s ▪ fùerūt . Hic currus fuit . &c. Againe , Ego . s . vxor mea est docta . The perfit speaking is this , Ego sum doc tus & vxor mea est docta , or els , Ego sum doctus , & vxor . s . est docta . Yet this notwithstanding if there be any comparison , the verbe or the adiectiue may accorde with the further . As in example we say not . Ego melius quam t● scribis , but Ego melius quam to scribo , I write better than thou Likewise if there be any stmilitude , the veth or adiectiue shal accord with the further nominatiue or substantiue : as Ego sicùs tu sentio , and not Ego sicùt tu sentis , I thinke as thou dost , or I am of the minde that thou art , And in the Psalme Ego ●icù● foenum arui , and not ego sicùt foenum aruit , also by the coniunction nisi , thus Talem filium nulla nisi tu pareret , and not pareres , but by vnderstanding . And here note , that zeugma , may bee three maner wayes . First in person , as Ego & tu viuis : Secondarily in gender , as Rex & regina est irata : Thirdly in number , as Ci● , Nihil te hic munitissimus habendi sena●us locus , nihil borum ora , vultusque mouerunt ? Hath this most strong place , that the parliament is kept in , and the faces or countenaunces or lookes of these men , being present & beholding thee , moued thee nothing at all ? Note further , that there be three kyndes of zeugma , One called in greeke prorozeugma , that is , when the verbe or the adiectiue is set in the begi●nig● as Dormio ego & tu . An other is called Meso ▪ zeugma , which is when the verbe or the adiectiue is set in the middest : as Ego dormio & tu . The thirde is called Hipozeugma ▪ and that is where the verbe is put in th' end : as Ego & 〈◊〉 dormis . But when a verbe or adiectiue is reduced vnto diuers nominatiue cases or substantiues and agreeth with them bo●h , the Grammarians call it Zeugma locutionis of speaking non constructionis , and not of construction . 〈◊〉 in the example of Cicero afore , Nihil horum o ▪ ra vultusque mouerunt , againe Ioannes est eruditus & Petrus . zeugma requireth four thinges : First dyuers substantiues , as Rex & regina● Secondarily a coniunction as , & . Thirdly ● verbe or an adiectiue , as irata est . Fourthly the the same verbe or adiectiue doe agree expresly with the next nominatiue or substantiue , as Rex & regina est irata . where note that the coniunction may be eyther a contunctiue , a dis●unc●●● or e●s an expletiue , it may be also an aduerbe i● steede of a con●unction as Cubas vbi ego , Thou lyest where I doe . Coenas quandò nos , Thou suppest whan we do . Haec ferè de zeugma●e . Ge● rardus Lystrius . Id mirari te simulato , & illum ●ogato simul quamobrem id faciam . Make as though thou didest meruaile thereat , & together there withall demaund of him , wherefore I doe it .

71 Ego verò , quam obrem id facias nescio , And i● deede to , I knowe not wherefore thou do●● it .

●● Ego id facio , vt eius animum qui nunc luxuria & lasciuia diffluit , retundam , I do it that I may cleane dash his hart or mind ▪ which now runneth at rouers in riot and wantonnes . Diffluere properly is to runke abroade in diuers places as water doth , and by translation it is to bee ●iotous and wild , running ▪ at large , nothing regarding himselfe Semblably retundere properly is to make dul , or blunt as in a knife , when the point or edge of it is turned . And the same by translation is to abate , to bryng downe , and ( as we vse much to say now ) to dash , to blanke and to appaule ▪ Luxuria , ●iae , and luxus , xus . xui is taken for riot , and not for lechery . Libido . dinis , is latine for lecherie , and lasciuia pertayneth to the same . For lasci●us properly is hee that is lecherous both in liuing & also in words Ex Lau. Val.

73 Redigam eum , vt quò se vortat , nesciat , I wil bringe him to that pointe , that he shall not wot whether to turne him . A chylde may marneyle why Terence saith not nesciet , rather than nesciat , seeing that our maner of speaking in Englishe so soundeth , as though it should bee the future tence of the indicatiue mode . But it is to be noted , that this particle vt , is neuer ioined with verbes of the indicatiue moode . For Vt nesciet in this maner speaking , is the same that barbarous . ru●e , & vn●carned persons say thus quod nesciet . But the latine phrase is otherwise . Therefore in this manner speaking with others like it is necessary to put the present tence of the subiunctiue mode in stead of the future of th● indicatiue mode . And this is also noted in the litle Booke , De corrupti sermonis emendatione . And this example of Terence is ther● brought in ▪ Quo 〈◊〉 vertat ▪ id est ▪ Quò ●e vertere debeat , I● is th● potentiall mode .

74 Mitte me , Let mee go , or let me alone .

74 Sine me , in hac ●e gerere mihi morem . Suffe● mee in this thing to follow myne owne appetit , or to haue myne owne mynde and pleasure

75 Ità ne vi● ? Wilt thou so ? Or , is that th● wynde ?

76 Vxorem accersat , Let hym sende for hy● wife .

76 Dictis confutabitur , He shal be conuinced o● blanked with woordes or reasons . Confutot●s , is to auoyde a man in such wyfe , that he can nothinge more alledge nor saye for hymselfe .

77 Eum si viuo , adeo exornatum dabo , adeo d●pexū , vt dùm viuat , meminerit sempèr mei . I● I liue , I will so beray him , & so decke or t●●● him that as long as he lyueth he shall euer remember mee , or think on mee . Depexus , xa , xū , commeth of depecto , which is diligentèr pecto , t● kemb dili●ently ▪ ●uid l. 3. fast . Interea liber d● pexos crinibus in dos Vicit ▪ & Eôo diues ad o● be venit ▪ Per metaphoram , vel potius ironia● It is taken and vsed in the ill part . So that d●pexus ▪ which is properly wel kembed , and h●uing a bush well decked ▪ is taken for the contr●ry that is ill arayde and ill handled .

79 Sibi me pro ridiculo , ac delectamen to putat , He reputeth me as his laughing stocke , and as one to make him sporte and pastime ,

80 Non and cret haec facere viduae mulieri , quae in me fecit , He durst not haue done vnto a widow or alone woman , that he hath done against me . Vidua , du● , Is a lone woman and a Wydow , whose husband is deceased : and because women ( especially such as haue no husband to help and defend them from iniuries and wronges ) for the most parte be nothing set by , but had in contempt , and reputed as abiects and vile persons , which no man careth for , nor feareth to delude and mocke , therefore he vseth heere that comparison and example .

In the second Scene .

2 Omnem de me eiecit animum , Hee hath cast his minde away from mee .

3 Quodnam ob facinus ? For what act , deede , or trespasse ?

3 Quid ego tantum sceleris admisi miser ? What so great and haynous trespasse haue I perpetrate or done vnhappy body that I am ?

4 Vulgò id faciunt , They do it commonly ( as who should say ) euery body vseth to doe this thing that I haue done .

4 Scio tibi esse hoc grauiùs multò , ac du●iùs , I knowe that this thinge is to thee much more grieuous and hard .

5 Ego haud minùs aegrè , patior , I take the matter euen as grieuously .

5 Nescio , nee rationem capio . I know it not , nor I perceyue nor vnderstand not the reason of it .

6 Tibi bene ex anîmo volo , I woulde thee well with all my hart .

7 Hic patrem astare aiebas ? Stoode my father here sayest thou .

7 Quid me incusas ? Why blamest thou mee ? or why layest thou fault or blame in me .

8 Quicquid ego huius feci tibi prospexi , & stultitiae tuae , Whatsoeuer I haue done in this matter , I did it to helpe thee and thy folishnes prospicere , is to looke or to see vnto , and to prouyde or shift for .

9 Te vidi animo esse omisso ▪ I saw or marked thee to be of a reichlesse mynd , Omisso i. negligenti . So in Adelphus . At enim metuas ne ab re sint omissiores paulò ▪ Mary but percase thou wil : feare and cast perilles , that they should bee negligent about their owne profite , and aboute geuinge moneye to sustayne them or to lyue by ,

9 Vidi te suauia in presentia quae essent prima habere , neqùe consulere in longitudinem , I saw or marked thee to set most by those thinges , which be sweete pleasaunt and delectable for the while , and not to prouide for any space or long tyme to come .

11 Caepi rationem , vt neqùe egeres , neqùe haec posses perdere . I began to take such a way that neither thou mightest be brought to pouerty , neede ▪ or penury , nor yet mightest leese this that tho● hast ▪

13 Eis commisi & credidi , I haue committed & put al the matter to them .

14 Ibi tuae stultitiae semper erit praesidium . There shal be alwayes a refuge and place ●f succour for thy foolishnes .

17 Disperij , scelestus quantas turbas conseiui insciens ? I am vndone vngratious fellow that I am , how great troublous busines haue I procured vnwitting ?

18 Emori cupio . I would faine die , or I would I were out of the world , or I would gladly bee out of my lyfe .

18 Priùs quaeso , disce quid sit viuere , vbi scies , si displicebit vita , tum ist hoc vtitor , I pray the first learn , what it is to liue in deede , and after that thou shalt knowe it , than if good lyfe shal misse like thee , vse this fashion that thou doest now . Viuere , is here taken for secundum virtutem viuere ▪ To liue after that rule of vertue . And Vita here is taken for actus & mores , as who should say the lyfe actiue , morall , and vertuous . So in Phormio . Quem ego in vita vidi optimum Whom I haue seene maruailous good honest , & vertuous of lyuing .

20 Quae ista est prauitas , quaeuè amōtia ? what naughty fashyon is thys , or what madnesse .

21 Quod peccaui ego , id obest huic . That that I haue offended hurteth hym here .

22 Ne te admisce , medle not thou in the matter . Ne an aduerbe of forbidding may be ioyned with verbes of the imparatiue mode , or of the subiunctiue mode indifferently . Non in the same signification is ioyned with verbes of the subiunctiue mode onely , and not of the imparatiue mode .

22 Nemo te accusat , No man accuseth , blameth , or appeacheth thee , or no man complayneth on thee .

22 Nec tu aram tibi nequè precatorem patâris Neither take sainctuary for the matter , ne yet prouide , get or make any spokesman , perticioner or intercessor for thee . Pararis for paraueris per syncopen , and it is the future tence of the subiunctiue mode set for the imparatiue mode .

23 Nihil succēc●otibi , I am nothing angry with thee .

25 Rogasse vellem , vnde mihi peterem cibum , I would I had asked of him where I should require my meate and drinke .

26 Nos abalienauit . Hee hath geeuen vs ouer , or hee hath cast vs of , or hee hath forbidden vs his house .

29 Irride● in re tanta neque , me quicquàm consilio adiuuas ? Dost thou mock or iest in so great a matter , nor helpest mee nothinge at all wyth thy counsayle ?

33 Ego dicam quod mihi in mentem , tu dijudica I will say that is in my mynde , and then iudge thou . In mentem , s . venit . or els in mentem . s . est for in mente est per antip●ôsin . Albeit , in the margine of Bast●●s inprinting it is noted , a● founde read in some examplaries , not in men te est .

35 Inuenta est causa , qua te expellerent , there was a quarell founde , whereby they might driue or thrust thee out .

37 Est verisimile . It is like so .

37 An tu ob hoc peccatum esse illum iratum , putas ? Doest thou suppose or thynke , that hee is angry for this offence ?

38 Non arbitror , I thinke not .

38 Nùnc aliud specta , Nowe marke an other thing , or yet more ouer consider an other thing . For I thinke nùnc heere to bee taken for I am which very oft & many times is taken for Praeterea insupèr , ad haec , Furthermore besides all this . ●c .

38 Matres omnes filius in peccato adiutrices solent esse , All mothers vse or bene wont to help their sonnes , when they haue done any fault .

39 Matres filijs auxilio in paterna iniuria solent esse , Mothers are wont to help their children when their Fathers doe them wronge or bee vnreasonable .

40 Id nòn fit . That is not done .

41 Suspicionem istam ex illis quaere . Demaund of them and enquyre the cause of this suspicion .

41 Rem profer palam . Vtter the matter plainely .

42 Si non est verum , ad misericordiam ambos adduces citò , If it bee not true , thou shalt anone mooue and bringe them both to pity and compassion .

43 Recte suades . Thou geeuest mee good counsayle .

43 Sat rectè hoc mihi in mentem venit , this came very well vnto my mynde or remembraunce .

49 Eum precatorem mihi paro . Hym will I get to be spokesman , peticioner , or intercessour for mee .

49 Seni nostro fidei nihil habeo . I trust our olde man neuer a deale , or I haue no trust or affyaunce at all in the olde man my maister .

The third Scene .

1 Profectò , nisi caues tu homo , aliquid conficies mali , vndoutedly , except thou beeware thou felowe , thou shalt worke or brynge vp some mischiefe .

2 Miror quomodò tàm ineptum quidquam potu erit tibi venire in mentem , I meruayle howe any so foolyshe a thynge coulde come into thy mynde .

3 Pergin' mulier esse ? Wylt thou be a woman still ? as who shoulde say , Wylt thou neuer leaue thy womans conditions ?

4 Vllam ne ego rem vnquam volui , quin tu in ea re mihi aduersator fueris ? Was I euer minded or willinge to haue done any thynge but that thou hast resisted & bene against mee therein ? Terence in the Texte , speaking in that person of Chremes vnto Sostrata , being a woman , sayth , Aduersatix .

5 Si rogitem iàm , quid est quod peccem aut quāobrèm hoc faciam , nescias . If I would nowe aske of thee , what it is wherein I doe amisse or wherefore I do this same , thou couldest not tell .

6 In qua re nunc ●am confidentèr restas stulre ? In what thing dost thou now withstande mee , or striue and strug●e agaynst mee so boldly or malape●tly foolish fellow ?

9 Iniquis es , qui me tacere de re tanta postules . Thou art vniust , or vnreasonable , that dost require , or that wouldest haue mee to hold my peace , and saye nothinge , in to greate a matter .

9 Nihilo minùs ego hoc faciam tamen . Yet neuer the lesse I will do this same .

10 Non vides quantum mali ex ea re excites , dost thou not see how much mischiefe thou raysest thereby .

11 Subditum se suspicatur , Hee mistrusteth hym selfe that he was some chaungeling , Subditum ▪ ● ▪ subditiū vel suppositum . Subpositus , ta , tum , a chaungeling , or a child that was chaunged in the cradle , and lated there for the very true child Iuuenalis . Transeo suppositos . I passe ouer & speake nothing of chaungelinges , or such as were chaunged in their cradles , as wee saye in english . Of the same signification is Subtitius , and here in this place subditus ,

12 Istuc in imicis siet , Such chaunce come to our ennemyes .

13 Ego confitear meum non esse filium qui sit meus ? Shoulde I confesse or say , that hee is not my sonne , which in deede is myne ?

14 Quid metuis , What fearest thou ? or whereof arte thou afearde ?

17 Conuinces facilè ex te natum , nam tui fimilis est probe , Thou shalt sont or easly proue him to bee of thine owne body borne , for hee is very like vnto thee of condicions . Diuers grammarians haue noted , that fimilis whan it gouerneth a datiue case , betokeneth lyke in fauour , ● when it gouerneth a genitiue , it betokeneth like of maners and conditions . Which obseruation heere in this and other places , for the more part is true , but yet not euery where .

18 Illi nihil vitij est relictum , quin id itidem sit tibi , He hath no fault or vice left , but that thou hast euen the same also .

19 Talem nulla nisi tu pararet filium , No woman alyue coulde haue brought forth such a sonne , but thou . Here is the figure zeugma , of whych it is diligently noted a litle afore , & this same clause of Terence there recited .

The fourth Scene .

1 Si vnquevllum fuit tempus , cùm ego voluptati tibi fuerim , obsecro eius vt memineris , If euer there was any time , that you had any delighte or pleasure in me , I bese●ch you for Gods sake call it to mynde and remembraunce .

3 Inopis te miserescat mei . Haue thou pity and compassion vpon me , being a poore fellow and without any maner of help . For that signifieth properly inops .

4 Peto parentes meos , vt commonstres mihi , I desire you that you will shewe vnto me my parentes , or my Father and Mother .

5 Ne isthuc animum inducas tuum neuer thinke that

6 Hoccine quaesisti obsecro ? Hast thou asked such a question of mee I pray thee ?

8 Caue posthàc si me amas , vnquam isthuc verbum ex te audiam . Beware if thou loue mee , that I neuer here that worde of thy mouthe agayne .

9 Caue mores posthàc in te esse istos sentiam Beware that I neuer see or perceiue to be in thee gaine from henceforth such maners or behauiour , as thou hast vsed .

10 Si scire vis , ego dicam . If thou be willing or desirous to know , I will tell thee .

11 Nostrum te esse credito . Thinke thy selfe to be our owne sonē . So it is taken here in this place of Terence , but it may be englished in another sense , thus : Thinke thy selfe to bee our owne ( as who should say ) our friend & in our good fauour .

12 Non sunt haec parentis dicta , These bee not meete wordes of a Father to his Sonne .

12 Non si ex capite sis meo natus , itidem vt aiunt , Mineruam esse ex Ioue ▪ ea causa magis patiet flagitijs tuis me infamem fieri . Although thou were borne out of my very head , euen so as they say that Minerua was borne out of the head and braine of Iupiter , yet I will not any thing the rather for that cause suffer my self to bee in infamy and obloque of men , or to incurre & runne in slaunder of men , by reason of thy abhominable vices or naughty fashions Flagitijs is ablatiuae causae ▪ Miuerua is the Goddesse of artes , sciences , and warres , and it is metaphorically taken sometymes for nature , for wit , or for any art or science . Which thinges because they bee hygh giftes , and onely geuen by God , the poets fayne that Minerua was the daughter of Iupiter , and deliuered , or borne out of his owne head or brayne . Whereof Lucianus the Greeke poet hath a very prety dialogue , in dialogis deo rum superum .

15 Dij istaec prohibeant , The Gods forbid or defend those thinges .

15 Ego quod potero enitar sedulò , I will doe my●u●y laboure as much as I shal be able to doe ,

16 Quaeris id quod habes parentes , quod abest non quaeris patri quo modo obsequare , & vt serues , quod labore inuenerir , Thou seekest that , that thou hast , that is to say , parentes , or father and mother , but that , that thou hast not , but lackest , thou seekest not ▪ that is to say , how thou mayst please thy father , & how thou mayst keepe that he hath gotten with his labour , Inuenerit . i. parauerit .

19 Pudet dicere hoc praesente , I am ashamed to speake it in the presence of this man .

19 At te illud nullo modo facere puduit . But thou were neuer a whit at al ashamed to do that .

20 Eheu , quàm ego nunc totus displiceo mihi , Alas how angry I am with my selfe , or how sory I am , Displiceo mihi in latine speaking is some times vsed in a much like sence , as we vse to say in English , I am ●alfe nought , as thus , I was wery of trauayling , or , after my iourney , and was halfe nought & more . De via fessus eram , mihique totus displicebam .

21 Quam pudet . s . me ▪ How greatly ashamed I am .

The fifth Scene .

1 Enimuerò nimis grauiter cruciat adolescentulum , nimisque inhumanè , Truely he vexeth the poore younge man to sore , and to vnkindely or vngently .

2 Exeo vt pacem conciliem . s . inter eos , I come forth to make peace or attonement betwene them .

3 Cur non accersi iubes filiam . s . mean ? Why doest thou not bid or commaund my daughter to bee sent for ?

4 Mi vir te obsecro ne facias Sweete husband I pray you for Gods sake doe not so .

5 Pater obsecro mihi ignoscas , Father , I besech you for Gods sake , forgeue or pardon mee .

5 Da veniam . s . mihi , Forgeue or pardon mee .

6 Sine te exorem ▪ Let mee intreat you . Exorate est orando impetrare , To obta●ne with praying .

6 Scien● non faciam , I will not doe it wittingly .

7 Id nos non sinemus , I will not suffer it . No● for ego , is much vsed modestiae causa , but vos for ●u , may not bee vsed , ne honoris quidèm gratia .

7 Si me viuum vis pater , ignoscc . s . mihi , Father if you loue my lyfe , forgeue or pardon mee .

8 Ne tam offirma te . Bee not so stiffe , or be not so curst hearted , for that is offirmare animum , all bett , it is vsed sometimes in the good part .

10 Ea lege hoc faciam , I will doe the thing vpon this condition .

11 Omnia faciam , impera , I will doe all things that you shall thinke good , commaunde me , Omnia faciam . s . quae tu censes equum esse vt faciam , for that went next afore .

11 Ad me recipio , I vndertake it .

14 Haec dum incipias grauitia sunt , dumque ignores , vbi cognoris , facilia . Al these thynges bee hard , till a man hath begunne or is entred in them , and as long as he knoweth them not , but after that hee is ones acquainted with them they be light .

17 Rufam ne illam virginem , caesiam , sparso ore , aduneo naso , ducam ? Shall I marry that red headed , grayeyed , platerfaced , and haukenosed wench , Caesius , a , ū , and glaucus , ca , cum , Is blew or gray , as the sky , is when it hath litle specks of gray Cloudes in a fayre day , as it were a plumket colour . Of the names of colours read Aul. Ge. l. 2. noct. attic . Ca. 26. Sparso ore . ● . largo , lato amplo , Large , broade , & ( as wee vse to say in scorne , or derision ) platerfaced . Adunco naso . i. incuruo , croking , or bowing inward , like as the bill of an Egle , or of an Hauke , and such wee call in scorne or derision haukenoses .

19 Eia vt elegans ea , Etgh what a Mynion it is .

20 Quandò quidem ducenda est , egomet habeo propemodùm quam volo , Seus the I must nedes mary one , I my selfe haue in maner found her that I will haue .

21 Nunc laudo te gnate , Now I con thee thanke sonne .

22 Perplacet . s . mihi . I am very wel contented , or it pleased me very wel .

22 Hoc nunc restat . This now remayneth .

23 Syro ignoscas volo , quae mea causa fecit , I woulde haue you to pardon Syrus of those thinges that hee hath done for my cause , or for my sake . Syro ignoscas . s ▪ ea quae . &c.

Finis Heauton .
Ex Adelphis , in the Prologue ,

● LEnoni eripuit meretricem , He toke perforce ▪ an har●ot , from a baude or from an aplesquire .

●● Verbum de verbo expressum extulit . He hath taken it out word for word

In the first Act and first Scene .

● Non redijt hac nocte a caena . Hee is not returned this night from supper .

11 Quibus nunc solicitor rebus ? With what thinges an I now troubled .

16 Dissimili studio est . He is geuen an other way or hee is of vnlike mynde or affection .

16 Iam in de ab adolescentia . Euen from his youth .

20 Ruri agebat vitam Hee lead hys lyfe in the countrey .

2● Semper parcè ac duriter se habebat , He ke●●t him selfe alwayes sparingly and hardly .

21 Vxorem duxit , He is maryed .

23 Hunc eduxi à paruulo , I haue brought vp this fellowe of a litle one .

23 Hunc amaui pro me● . I haue loued this fellow as myne owne .

24 In come oblecto , I take pleasure in that , or in that I put my chiefe delyght .

2● Non necesse habeo omnia pro meo iure agere , I haue no neede to do all as I may .

34 Haec illi mecum non conueniunt , Hee and I agree not wel in these poyntes .

36 Cur perdis adoleseentem ? Why cast you away the young man ?

38 Vestitu ●imto indulges , You suffer him to haue to costlye apparell , or to much chaunge of garmentes .

38 Nimium ineptus es , You are to to foolish , or farre vnwyse .

39 Nimium ipse durus est , He is to hard .

39 Praeter aequum & bonum Contrary to ryght and reason .

43 Mea est sic ratio ▪ & meum sic induco animum . Such is my fashion , and so I perswade my selfe , or thinke in my mynd .

44 Suum officium fecit , He doth his duty , he hath done hys dutye .

46 Fore sperat clam , He hopeth none shal know it .

46 Rursum ad ingenium redit , He returneth to his old nature , or trade agayne .

48 Studet par referre , He endeuoreth to requtie the ●●ke .

53 Est ne hic ipsus de quo agebam ? Is not this he of whom I talked ?

53 Certe is est , Surely it is hee .

54 Credo iam ( vt solet ) iurgabit , I thinke now ( as he is wont ) hee will chyde .

55 Saluum te aduenire gaudemus , We are glad you are safe come home .

The second Scene .

1 Te ipsum quaerito , I seeke euen you .

2 Quid tristis es ? Why art thou sad ?

3 Dixin' hoc fore ? Did not I say it would so come to paste ?

4 Quid is fecit ? What hath he done ?

4 Quid ille fecerit What should hee haue done .

4 Eum neque pudet quicquam neque metuit quemquam Neyther is he ashamed of ought , neither feareth he any man , he hath neyther shame nor feare .

6 Quae ante hac facta sunt omitto , I let passe the things which haue bene done before this time .

7 Quidnam id est ? what is that ▪ or wrerfore is that ?

8 Fores efregit , atque in aedes irruit allenas , he burst open the doores & by force got into anothers house .

9 Ipsum dominum , atque omnem familiam multauit vsque ad mortem , He hath beaten the goodman and his houshold euen to death .

11 Clamant omnes indignissime factum esse , al cry out that it is most shamefully done .

13 In ore est omni populo , It is in euery mans mouth , or all the world taikes of it .

17 Tu illum corrumpt sinis . You suffer him to be marde .

20 Quorsum istuc ? To what end or purpose is this ?

20 Tu hee male iudicas . You iudge these things amisse , or you take them at the worst .

23 Neque ego , neque tu fecimus . Neyther I nor thou did so .

24 Non siuit egestas facere . Pouertye would not suffer vs to do so .

24 Tu tibi id laudi ducis . You compt or thinke that for your owne commendation .

28 Dum per aetatem licet , Whyle hee mught for age , or , whyle his age permitted .

31 Tu me adigis ad insaniam , Thou makest me mad or besyde my selfe .

32 Non est flagitium facere haec . It is no heinous offence to doe these thinges .

33 Ne me obtundas de hac re saepius , Tel me not so often of this matter , or trouble not my heade so often with these thing .

34 Si quid peccat mihi peccat , If hee make any fault , it is agaynst mee .

38 Dabitur a me argentum , dum commodum erit . I will alowe or geue him money , so long as I thinke it good or meete ,

39 Fortasse excludetur foras . Possibly he shal goe without , or shall wype his nose on his sleeue . may hap he shall bee put out of the doores .

40 Discidit vestem ? resarcietur , Hath hee cut or rent his vesture ? it shal be mended agayne .

48 Siccine agis ? What do you so ? seruest thou me in such sorte ?

48 An ego toties de eadem re audiam● Shall I so oftentymes heare of one thing ?

49 Curae est mihi I haue care of him .

50 Curemus aequam vterque partem . Let vs both see an egall part .

54 Profundat , perdat , pereat , nihil ad me artinet . Let him lauish out , let him leese , let him cast away himselfe , I passe not , or it toucheth me nothing .

56 An non credis ? Beleuest thou not ?

60 Nolo in illum grauius dicere , I will say no worse agaynst him , I wil not sayall that I know by him .

62 Nonnihil molesta haec sunt mihi , these things greeue me somwhat ,

65 Humane patitur , He takes it meekly , gently , or as a man should take it .

68 Nonnullam in hac re nobis fecit iniuriam , He hath done vs some wrong in this thing .

70 Omnium taedebat , he was weary of al things

74 Volo hominem conuenire . I will talke or commune with him .

In the second act , the first Scene .

1 Obsecro , ferre misero , atque innocenti auxilium . I beseech you , helpe and succoure a poore innocent wretch ,

2 Subuenite inopi , Helpe ye the needy .

2 Hic consiste , Stay here , byde thou here .

3 Quid respectas ? What lokest thou for ? Why lokest thou backe ?

3 Nihil periculi est . There is no daunger or peril .

6 Ne te ignarum dicas fuisse meorum morum , to the end you may not say that thou knewe not my manners , conditious , or fashions .

9 Ego ius meum persequar , I will defende myne owne ryght .

11 Nollem factum , I woulde it were to do agayne , or I would it were vndone .

11 I●siurandum dabitur , It shall bee aduouched with an othe .

12 Indignis sum acceptus modis , I am entreated , or handlyd otherwyse , then I haue deserued .

13 Abi perstrenue , Goe thou stout fellowe , or valiant champion of this world perstrenue , or as some exemplars haue praestrenuè , it is doubtful whether to be read ther in the vocatiue case as I english it , or aduerbially , which if it be , them must it bee thus written . Abi perstrenuè , or Abi praestrenuè , goe valiantly , stoutly , quickly , di●●genly , manfully or couragiously , but if it bee read thus , abi prae strenuè then it is englished , go before stoutly , manfully , boldly , or quickly , &c as in Andria , I prae sequar , go before I wil folow , but reade it as you list for eyther interpretation or reading will serue for the pupose ,

13 Fore● aperi , Open the dores .

14 I intrò nunc iam , Euen now go in : Get thee now in ▪

14 Non sinam , I wil not suffer it .

14 Accede illuc , Come thou nere to that place . Goe thither .

16 Caue nunc iam oculos à meis oculis quoquam dimoueas , Take heede now thou turne thyne eyes no way from myne : see thou looke not once of mee , or from me .

17 Ne mora sit , That there be no taryaunce , that there be no let or stay .

18 Isthuc volo ipsum experiri , I wish that hee would trye or proue this .

19 O facinus indignum ? O shameful and dishonest act .

19 Hei misero mihi , Alas wretch that I am .

21 I nuuc iam , Goe now ,

21 Quid hoc rei est ? What manner of matter is this ?

21 Regnum ne tu hic possides ? Are you a kinge here ? haue you dominion here , do you rule the roste here ?

23 Quid tibi rei mecum est ? What haue you to do with mee ?

23 Nostin' qui sim ? Dost thou know who I am .

27 Si molestus pergis esse , iam intro arripiere atque ibi vsque ad necem operiere loris , If thou continue on to disturbe mee , thou shalt fourthwith bee had in , and there scourged euen to death .

29 O hominem impurum , O naughtye fellowe , or O wicked caitife .

30 Satis iam debacchatus es , Thou hast now rayled ynough , thou hast now , brawled , or scolded sufficiently .

30 Audi si vis nunc iam , Heare me now if thou list , or if thou wilt .

30 Omitte i●●a , atque ad rem redi . Let these thinges passe and come to the purpose .

32 Iamne me vis dicere quod ad te attinet ? Wil you now haue me speake that , which toucheth you ?

●5 Tibi à me nulla orta est iniuria , I haue dont you no wrong , or I neuer wrought you ●●iuryt .

36 Redi illuc quo caepisti . Come or returne thither where you ●egan .

37 Minis viginti tu illam emisti . Thou boughtest hir for twenty poundes .

37 Tibi malè vertat . God sende the euill luck of it , or ill mayest thou fare with it .

38 Argenti ●an tum tibi dabitur , As much money shall bee geuen or payed thee .

44 Me inuito abduxit illam . He hath caried her away in spyte of my teeth .

45 Tantidem emptam postulat sibi tradi . He requireth that hee may haue her for the price shee cost : or he desyres to haue her at the same price .

46 Suum ●us postulat , Hee demaundeth but his ●yght .

47 Ego ariolor , I suppose . I gesse , I deuyne , I coniecture .

50 Iniurium est . It is vnreasonnable , it passeth all reason and honesty .

51 Cogito id quod res est , I thinke that which it is , I thinke as it is .

52 Accipienda & mussitanda iniuria est . Wronge must be suffered , and not a worde spoken of it , Or not a woord but mum .

53 Frustra egomet mecum has rationes deputo . All this discourse , or counting with my self is in vayne , I do but in vayne cast with my selfe all these perilles .

In the second Scene .

● Egomet conueniam ipsum , I my selfe wil talke or commune with him .

2 Te audio nescio quid concertâsse cum haero . I heare that my mayster and you ( I cannot tell whereaboute ) haue bene at square .

6 Quid agerem ? What should I do ?

6 Adolescenti morem gestum oportuit , It was meete to haue borne with the young man , or thou oughtest . &c.

7 Qui potui melius ? How could I do better ?

7 Agè , scis quid loquar ? Go to , dost thou know what I say .

9 Si nunc de tuo iure concessises paululùm , It you had borne with him a little , or if thou hadst suffered hym to borowe some peece of the lawe with you .

10 O hominem homo stul●issime , ● cockscombe , O Walthammes calfe , O the veriest foole in the world .

11 Ego spem pretio non emo , I will not geue a bird in the hand for two in the wood , I wil not buy the pig in the poke .

12 Nunquam rem facies , nescis inescare homines . Thou wilt neuer gaine farding , thou knowest not how to bring the people to thy lure ,

12 Ego●●un quàm a deo astutus fu● . I was neuer so crafty , wylie or subtile .

1● Noui animum tuum , I know thy courage , or manly stomacke .

16 Te aiunt proficis●i Cyprum , Men say you go to Cyprus .

18 Animus tibi pendet , You are in doubt , or you know not what to do .

20 Inieci scrupulum homini , I haue troubled h●● conscience , or I haue geuen him a ●oan● to p●c●●

29 O scelera , O wicked deedes or actes .

34 Minas decem corrader alicunde , He wil scrap●ten poundes togeather out of some one corner or other .

36 Pudet nihil , He shames at nothing , or hee is past shame .

36 Omnes dentes labefecit mihi , Hee hath made all my teeth shake , or hee hath loosed all my teeth . hee made all my teeth to shatter in my heade .

37 Colaphis tuber est totum caput , Al my heade is swollen with ●uffets or blowes .

38 Nusquam abeo I goe no whether .

38 Vt lubet , As thou list , as please God and you .

41 Meum mihi reddatur , Let mee haue myne owne .

42 Scio te non vsum antehac amicitia mea , I knowe you were not friendes with mee before this .

43 Memorem me esse dices & gratum , Thou sha●● say I am myndeful and thankful .

45 Paul●sper mane , Staye a little , abyde a wyle .

The thirde Scene .

● Quid ego nunc te laudem ? What should I prayse thee now :

● Te expectat domi . He loketh for you at home .

● Illius opera nunc viuo , I am alyue now by his meanes .

● O festiùum caput , O pleasaunt mate , or merye sconce ,

● O mnia sibi postputauit esse prae meo commodo , He hath thought it good to laye all other matters aside , for my commodityes sake , or to profite mee .

● Me maledicta in se transtulit , Hee toke all my banninges , or curses vppon hym .

● Meam famam in se transtulit , Hee hath taken my bruite and fame vppon hym .

● Meum amorem in se transtulit , He hath taken vppon him my loue .

● Meum peccatum in se transtulit , He hath laid my fault on his owne necke .

The fourth Scene .

● Vbi est ille sacrilegus ? Where is that naughty knaue ?

● Mene quaerit ? Doth he seeke me , doth he aske for mee ?

● In tuto est omnis ●es , The whole matter is wel ▪ All is well .

● O mitte tristitiam , Be not sad .

● Vereor coram in os te laudare amplius , I bare not prayse you anye more in your presence , or before your face .

7 Quasi nunc non norimus nos inter nos , A● who should say , wee do not now knowe one a● other .

8 Hoc mihi dolet This greeues mee .

11 Deos quaeso vt istaec prohibeant , I pray th● Gods to forbidde or keepe away these thinges

12 Quid ais tandem ? What sayest thou at the last ?

18 Sequere hac ▪ Follow me this way .

20 Bono animo esto , Be of good comfort , haue a good hart .

21 Lectulos iube sterni , Commaund the beds to be made .

21 Iube parari caetera , Bid the rest to be made ready .

22 Ego iam transacta re conuertam me domum cum obsonio , I now sith the matter is ended will returne home with cates .

22 Hillarem hinc sumamus diem , Let vs spende this daye merely .

In the third act , in the first scene .

1 Obsecro quid nuuc fiet ? I pray you what shal we now do ?

6 Is quidem iam hic aderit , Surely he wil bee here by and by .

6 Nunquam vnum intermittit diem quin semper veniat , Hee passeth ouer no daye without comming hether , or he commeth hether euery day .

7 Solus miseriarum mearum est remedium , He is the onely remedie of my mnseryes .

8 E re illins melius fieri haud potuit quam factum est . It coulde not be better done for his commodity then it is done .

9 Ad illum attinet potissimum , It toucheth him principally .

11 Ita est vt dicis , It is euen as you say

The second Scene .

O scelera , ò genera sacrilega , ò hominem impurum . O wickednes , O mischieuous generations , O naughty and vile person .

7 Quidnam est quod video sic timidum ? What is the matter that I see him so feareful ▪

7 Quidnam est quod sic video properantem , What is the cause I see him come so hastely , or to make such speede {reversed} ?

9 Partus instabat propè , She was very nigh her tyme , or she was ready to lye down , or she was ready to fall in trauayle , or to laboure with childe , her tyme was nigh .

10 Non intelligo satis quae loquatur , I vnderstand not wel what he sayth .

11 Propius accedamus obsecro . Let vs approch or goe nerer I pray you .

12 Me miserum vix sum compos animi ita ardeo iracundia . O wretch that I am , my wittes are scarse myne owne , I am so chafed with anger .

14 Nihil est quod malim , There is nothinge which I desyre more , or wish rather to haue .

15 Iram hanc in eos euomam omnem , I wil spu● out all this mallice vppon them .

17 Vah , quibus illum lacerarem modis ? Ah , i● what sort would I rent him ?

20 Ipsi eriperem oculos , I woulde plucke out hi● eyes .

20 Ipsum praecipitem darem , I would cast him downe headlong .

24 Oportunète obtulisti mihi obuiam . You hau● met me in a good houre , or happely , or in good tyme .

25 Quid est ? quid trepidas ? What is the matter ▪ why dost thou tremble ?

25 Quid festinas ? Why dost thou make such has●

26 Animum recipe , Take breath .

27 Actum est , It is past remedy

27 Eloquere obsecro , quid sit , Tel me I pray the● what it is .

28 Alienus est a nostra familia . He is gone from vs , he is a strannger at our house .

29 Amare occoepit aliam , He is in loue with a● other woman , he beginnes to loue an other .

31 Hisce oculit egomet vidi , I my selfe saw it with these eyes .

27 Lachrimas mitte , Leaue weeping , weepe no more .

37 Quod ad rem opus est consule , Do that which is needeful or necessary for this pupose .

28 Mi homo sanusne es ? my deare hart , are you we● aduised , what man are you out of your wittes ?

40 Res ipsa indicat , The matter it selfe doth shew or declare it .

41 Inficias ibit , He wil deny it .

42 Tua fama in dubium veniet , You will pu● your good name in hazarde , you wil be lyke to loose your good report .

44 Caelato opus est , It is needfull to kepe it secrete .

44 Minime gentium , Not at all : no in any wyse .

45 Vide quam rem agas , Take heede what thou doest .

46 Peiore res loco non potest esse , quam in quo nunc cita est , The matter can bee in no wor●e case , then this is now , the mattrr is now at the worst .

48 Pro Virgine dari nuptum non potest , Shee cannot be geuen in maryage for a mayden .

48 Hoe reliquum est : This remayneth , this ys left in the stocke or becke .

50 Conscius mihi sum à me culpam esse hanc procul , My conscience beareth me witnesse that I am guiltlesse of this fault●r

52 Tu quantum potes abi , Get thee hence with as much speede as thou canst , shift away with all speede .

53 Rem omnem narrato ordine , Tel al the whole matter in order .

54 Nos coluit maximè , He loued vs wonderfully . hee fauoured vs especially .

55 Propera , curre , obstetricem accerse , Hast the runne cal the midwyfe .

The third Scene .

1 Disperij , I am vndone , I am cast away .

3 Id misero restat mihi mali , That mischefe taryeth yet for mee poore wretch , or is for mee cayti●e yet behinde ,

5 Vbi ego illum quaeram ? Where shall I looke hym ? or seeke him ?

5 Credo abductum in ganeum aliquo , I beleue he is caryed some whither awaye into the brothuel house or stewes .

6 Persuasit ille impurus , sat scio , I am sure that lewde knaue hath prsuaded him .

8 Hic de illo grege est ? This is one of the schole , this is a whelpe of the same hayre , or one of that true .

10 Non ostendam me id velle I wil not make it knowen , that I desyre or seeke that , I wil not seeme to wil that .

The fourth Scene .

3 Nihil quicquam vidi laetius , I neuer saw better sporte .

3 Proh Iupiter hominis stultitiam , Good Lord s● the folly of a man .

5 Mihi qui dedissem consilium , egit gratias , Hee gaue me thankes for the counsell I gaue hym .

6 Disrumpor . I am torne with anger , I am rent with anguish or greete .

6 Argentum adnumerauit illicò , He told out money by and bye .

7 Dedit praeterea in sumptum dimidium minae , He gaue besydes a ●yall to spend .

8 Id distributum est ex sententia , It was deuided as wee thought good .

9 Huic mandes si quid recte curatum velis , Geue this man the charge of it , if you would haue any thing wel seene vnto .

10 Haud aspexeram te , I saw not you .

10 Quid agitur ? How goes the world : how stands the cas● , and what cheete ?

11 Vestram nequeo mirarisatis rationem , I can not a little maruayle at your doyng .

14 Congium istum in aqua sine●o ludere paulisper Let this Congre play a whyle in the water .

15 Vbi ego venero exossabitur ▪ When I come he shal be ●●●nd , or haue the bones taken out .

17 Salsa menta haec fac macerentur pulchre , See this sa fa●sh be wel wate●●d .

19 Vtrum s●dioné id sibi habet , an laudi putat fore ? Whether doth he that for ●ffection , or thinkes he it shal be for his commendation ?

21 Videre videor iam diem illum , Mee seemes euen now to see that day , I see me euen now to see that day .

22 Profugiet aliquò militatum . Hee wil get hym packing some way on warsare .

23 Istuc est sapere , This is wisedome , here is witte .

27 Haeccine fieri flagitia ? Is it meete that these shameful actes should be committed ?

28 Fratris me pudet pigetquè , I am ashamed & sory for my brother .

31 Tu quantus quantus nihil nisi sapientia es . You are all wit how great so euer you are , you are nothing but wisdome .

35 Vigilantiam tuam tu mihi narras ? Dost thou tell me thy carefulnes or diligence ?

37 Eum vidisti hodie ? Did you see him to day ?

38 Abigam hinc rus , I wil let him set packinge hence into the countrey .

38 Iam dudum aliquid illum rure agere arbittor I suppose he is doing something in the countrey all this whyle ,

Sat●n scis ●●●eū esse ? Are you sure he is there ▪

42 Nihil reticui● , He hath hyd nothing , he hath consealed , or kept nothing close , or in secrete

43 Interuenit de improuiso ▪ He came in sodaynly vnloked for .

45 Haeccine flagitia facere te , Is it well , that you should commit these lewde prankes ?

45 Hae● te admittere indigna genera nostro ? was it meete you shoulde do these these thinges so vnworthy for our stock ?

48 Est similis maiorum suorum , Hee is like hys auncestours .

51 Nihil pretermitto , I let scape nothing .

54 Recte sanè . Very wel , or wel indeede .

54 Hoc facito , Do this .

54 Hoc fugito ▪ Eschewe or flye this .

55 Hoc laudi est , This is laudable , or prayse ▪ worthy ▪

55 Hoc vitio datur , This is reproued , or misitked

56 Non otium est nunc mihi auscultaud● ▪ I haue not leasure to harken now .

57 P●scis ex sententia nactus sum , I haue gotten fishes for myne owne tooth .

58 Hi mihi ne corrumpantur , cautio est , I must take her de they be not sp●●t .

63 Sedulo moneo quae possum pro mea sapientia ▪ I teach or aduise him that ▪ I can accordinge to my wisdome or skil , or as wel as my wit wil serue me .

68 Vt homo est ita morem geras , According as he is so you must beare with him , you must take him as he is .

70 Tu rus hinc abis ? Go you hence into the countrey .

72 Ego vero ▪ hinc abeo , quando is quamobrem hu● veneram rus abijt ▪ Truly I wil depart hence sith he for whom I came hether goeth into the con̄tre●

73 Illum ●uro vnum , ille ad me attinet , I care for hym onely , he is myne owne , and of my charge .

75 Ipse viderit , Hec shal perceiue it ▪ or let him see to it .

75 Quis illic est , quam procul video , Who is he whom I see a farre of ?

75 Estne tribulis noster . Is not hee of our hundred , or what , is not he of our ward .

76 Si satis cerno , is hercle est , Yf myne eyes faile me not , it is euen hee .

77 A micus nobis iam inde a puero , Our friend euen from his childhood .

79 Homo antiqua virtute a● fide , A man of great vertue and credite .

81 Quam gaudeo , How glad am I.

82 Viuere etiam nunc libet , I take pleasure now to ●iue .

83 Operier hominem hic vt salutem & colloquar . I wil stay for him here that I may salute hym , and talke with him .

The fift scene ,

1 Proh dijimmortales , facinus indignum , O god it is a villanous act , or a shameful deede .

2 Ex illáne familia tam illiberale facinus esse ortum ? that so dishonest a fact should procede ●rom the house ▪

5 Id illi nunc dolet . That grieues him now , he is now sory for that .

6 Nihi i pendit . He passeth not , he cares not , hee settes nothing by it , hee esteemes it not .

9 In tespes omnis nobis sita est . All out hope is in you : wee trust only to you .

10 Te solum habemus , tu est patronus , tu pater , We haue none but you , you are our defender , you are our father .

12 Si deferis tu , perimus , If you forsake vs wee are vndone or cast away .

12 Caue dixeris . Beware say it not , take heede , speake it not .

13 Non me satis posse arbitror , I thinke I am not able .

23 An quicquam est etiam amplius ? Is there any more yet ▪ remaines yet any thyng behynd or no ? what els ?

23 Hoc quidem ferendum aliquo modo . This truly must some way be suffered .

32 Pro certòne tu isthaec dicis ? Wat ? speake you this for a certainty ?

35 Solus omnem familiam sustentat He only finds the whole houshold .

39 Pudet , nec quid agam , neque quid huic respōpeā scio . I am ashamed , and I know not what to do nor what to say to this fellow .

40 Intus clamat . He cr●eth out within .

40 Miseram me , differor doloribus . I poore wretch am troubled with sorrowes , or grieues .

45 Fidem vestram implorat . Hee desyres your ayde , or helpe .

47 Summa vi hanc defendam I will defend this woman with all might or at endeuour .

48 Cognatus mihi etat , He was my cosyne .

48 Vna à pueris sumus educati , Wee were brought vp of children togeather .

49 Vnà semper militiae & domi fuimus ▪ we were alwayes togeather in warfare and at home .

50 Paupertatem vna pertulimus grauem , We haue suffered great pouerty togeather , we haue byd much sorrow togeather .

53 Quid mihi respondes ? What answearest thou mee ?

53 Fratrem conueniam , I wil talke with my brother .

54 Quod mihi de hac re dederit consilium ▪ id exequar , What counsatle he shal geue me about this matter , that will I followe .

55 Tecum animo cogites , Thinke with your selfe .

60 Fient quae fieri equum est omnia , All shall bee done which is reasonable or meete to bee done .

6● Decet te facere , It becommes you to do it .

66 Bono animo fac sis , Haue a good hart , see that you be of good cheere .

67 Apud forum est . He is at the market .

68 Vt res gesta est narrabo ordine , I wil shew in order how the matter went , or how the case was handled .

70 De hac re , haec est eius sententia , This is his aduyse , opinion , o● mynd vppon this matter .

In the fourth Acte , The ●irst Scene .

1 Apud villam est He is at the Ferme ,

2 Eum aliquid operis facere credo . I beleue hee is working , I beleue he is aboute some worke or I beleeue he doth some thing .

10 Sat scio , I know wel , or I am sure .

17 Quin tu otiosus es ? Why are you ydle ?

18 Ego illius sensum pulchrè calleo , I know hys meaning very well : I know his mynde wel ynoughe .

22 Fuge modo intro , Start t● now , skip in now , fly in .

The second scene .

1 Ne ego homo sum infoelix , Truely I am vnlucky or an vnfortunate man .

1 Fratrem nusquam inuenio gentium , I cannot in in all the worlde fynd my brother .

5 Quin tu animo bono es , But haue you a good hart , be you of good courage .

8 Primus rescisco omnia , I first know all matters .

10 Is solus nescit omnia , Hee onely knoweth nothing , hee alone is ignorant of all matters .

13 Nunquam hodie istue committam tibi , I will not put thee in must with this thing to day .

17 Quae haec est miseria ? What a miserye i● this ?

18 Quid ille gannit ? What doth he chatter , wha● clappereth hee ? what prates he ?

18 Quid ais bone vir ? What say you good ma● what say you sir .

19 Equidem perij , Truely I am striken dead , I am gone all sauing the shadow● . I am vtterly vndone .

19 Quid tibi est ? What hast thou , what aylest thee .

22 Me i● pulsore hanc emptam esse ait , He sarth she was bought by my instigation , couns●●●e or procurement .

26 Patrissas Thon dost syke thy father , thou art thy fathers owne chyld .

26 Virum re iudico , I iudge thee a man , I coūp● thee a man .

30 Idem censit quod ego , Hee was of my mynd , or opinion , he thought as I did .

30 Te esse huic rei caput , That you were cheefe in this matter .

31 Estne frater intus ? Is my brother within ?

33 Diminuetur tibi quidem iam cerebrum . Thy head surely shal be broken thy pallet shall be knocked .

34 Nomen nescio illius hominis , sed locum no●i vbi sit . I know not the mans name , but I know the place where he is a●yding .

35 Quid ni nouerim ▪ Why should not I know .

36 Praeterito hac recta platea sursum . Goe right vp by this streete , or goe right vp-beyōd this street .

36 Vbi eo veneris When you shal come thither , or when you are there .

39 Hac pergito Goe this way .

45 Ito ad dextram , Goe on the right hand .

46 Ego te exe●cebo hodie vt dignus es , I will handle or trimme thee to day as thou art worthy .

51 In a more est totus He● is all in loue .

51 Ego iam prospiciam mihi , I wil now looke to my selfe .

55 Cyathos ●orbillans paulatim hunc producam diem , I will passe this day by litle & litle with often s●pping or kissing the cuppes ? or I will spend this day in t●pling .

The third Scene .

2 Meum officium facio , I do my dutye .

6 Nunquam te aliter atque es in animum induxi meum , I neuer thought otherwyse of you then as you are .

10 Si ita equum censes . Yf you thinke it reasonable so .

10 Si ita opus est facto , If it bee necessary to bee done so .

11 Illi animum releuabis , You shal ease this hart ▪

11 Dolore ac miseria tabescit , Hee pynes , or hee weares away with grefe and sorrow .

12 Tuo officio fueris functus , Thou shalt do● thy d●●● .

18 Et recte & verum dicis , You say both wel and truly , you speake but reason .

The fourth Scene .

2 Discrutior animi , I am greatly vexed in my mynde .

3 Animus obstupuit timore , My mynd was dismayed with feare

5 Vah , quomodo me hac expediam turba ? Oh how shal I rid or deliuer my selfe out of this troble ?

6 Suspicio de me incidit , I am suspected , suspition is had of mee .

7 Mihi inditium fecit , Hee let me vnderstande of yt .

10 Satis di● nobis verba dedisti , Thou hast deceyued vs long enough .

10 Mea culpa fateor fieri , I confesseit was done by my fault .

2● Cessatum est ▪ It hath stared or taryed .

25 Aperite actutum ostium , Open the dore quickly .

26 Prodit nescio quis , Ther comes forth I know not who .

26 Concedam huc , I wil get me hether , I wil be heere , or I wil stand here ?

The fifte Scene .

4 Quid huic hic negotij est ▪ What hath this man to do heere , or what is his busines heere .

4 Tune has pepulisti fores ? Did you knocke at this gate , or at these dores ?

8 Mirabar quid hic negotij esset tibi , I maruayled what your businesse was heere .

9 Salua res est . The case goeth very well , the matter is wel enough , All is well .

10 Quid tibi isthic est rei ● What madest thou there .

10 Nihil mihi quidem , Nothing I truly .

11 A micus quidam me à foro abduxit , One of my friendes brought me away from the market , Mart , Burse , or Royall exchaunge .

15 Quid tum postea ? What then afterwardes ? What matter made that , what ensued ?

16 Perg● , Forward , go to , on .

16 Virgo orba est patre . The m●yd is fatherlesse .

21 Animo male est . My hart grieues mee , or my hart aketh with sorrow .

32 Quid illi creditis fore animi ? Howe do you thinke he ▪ wil take it● what hart wil he haue thinke yee .

33 Cum illa consue● it prius , He was first conuersant with her .

34 Illam misere a mat , He loueth her maru●●ldu●ly or exceedingly .

40 Haec te dicere equum fuit ? Was it reason you should speake these thinges ?

44 Quid nobis cum illis ? What haue wee to do with them .

45 Quid lachrimas ? Why dost thou weepe

45 Obsecro ausculta , Harken I pray you .

46 Quae agis curae sunt mihi , I haue a care for the thinges which thou doest .

47 Veli● me promeren●ē ames , I would to god you should loue me deseruing the same , or loue me as I deserue .

48 Mihi vehementer dolet , I am very sory , it greeues me wonderfully .

49 Me tui pudet ▪ I am ashamed of thee .

49 Ingenium noui tuum liberale . I know your honest nature wel .

60 Nolim caeterarum rerum te socordem eodem modo , I would not haue thee so retchlesse , wilful and carelesse in other thinges ?

63 Obsecro num ludis tu nunc me ? I pray you now do you mocke me ?

65 Deum com precare , Pray vnto God , beseech God with thy prayer .

67 Magis te quam oculos nunc amo meos , I loue thee better then myne owne eyes .

72 Ego eo intro , vt quae opus sunt parentūr ▪ I wil get me in , that those thinges which are necessary , may be p●r●eyed or prouided ▪

●● Tu fac vt dixi si sapis , Do you as I haue said , if you be wyse .

78 Magnam mihi iniecit curam , He hath put me in greate feare .

78 Cesso ire intro ? Do I stay or linger to goe in

The sixt Scene ▪

2 Defessus ●um ambulando , I am wearye with walking .

3 Perreptaui vsque omne opidum , ad portam , ad lacum & quo non ? I haue creapt almost ouer all the town , to the gate ▪ to the lake ▪ and where not ? or what place haue I not bene at ?

The seuenth scene ,

13 Dij bene vertant , God sende it well , God prosper it .

15 Quid nunc facturum est ? What is yet now to come ? what is there now behynd ?

16 I am virginem despondi , I haue now betro●thed the mayden .

17 Res composita est , The matter is at a poynt , the case is ended .

18 Densi omnem metum , I haue taken away al feare ,

26 Si non pretio at gratis , If not for money , yet for ●●ught .

3 San●● ne te credis esse ? Dost thou think thou art wel in thy wittes ?

30 Equidem arbitror , Surely I thinke so .

37 Omitie tuam istam iracundiam , Geue ouer this your choller , or be not angry .

In the fift Act the first Scene .

1 Te eurâsti moliter , You haue shewed your selfe a Minion , you haue behaued your self ●y●elye .

2 Lautè munus administrâsti tuum , You haue done your duty trimly , or passing w●l .

3 Omnium ●erum satur . Full of all thinges .

4 Prodeambulare huc libitum est . I haue a pleasure to come walke hether , or it likes me well to walke to this place .

7 Verba fundis sapientia , Wisedome , you speake in vayne , wit whither wilt thou .

9 Rem tuam stabilîsses , you had made your matter sure .

●3 Sanè nollem huc exitum , Truly I woulde I had not come out hether .

The second Scene .

6 Non manus abstines mastigia ? Wilt not thou hold thy handes roage or naughty packe ?

7 An tibi mauis cerebrum dispergi ? Or haddest thou rather haue thy pate broken .

10 In angulum aliquò abibo , I wil get some whither into a corner .

10 Edormiscam hoc villi , I will sleepe out this wyne , or I wil digest this surfet with sleepe .

The third Scene .

4 O coelum , ô terra , ô maria , O heauen , O earth O sea .

5 Resciuit omnem rem , He knoweth al the matter .

6 Succurrendum est . illi , It is needfull to helpe him

8 Tandem reprime iracundiam atque ad re ro●i , Ceasse thyne anger at laste , and call thy selfe 〈◊〉 remembrance .

17 Non aequum dicis , Thou speakest not that 〈◊〉 reasonable .

20 Ausculta pauci● nisi molestum est . Harke a wor● or two , if it may not trouble you .

3 De summa nihil deccdet . Nothyng shall be dyminished of the sum .

33 Et mihi et tibi et illis dempseris molestiam , You shall please both me , and your selfe , and also them You may ryd vs all out of trouble .

35 Istuc ibam . I was aboute to tell you the s●●● thing , I came to the same pointe .

44 Confido fore id quod volumus , I trust that wil be whych we desire .

52 Da te hodie mihl Folow mee to day be ruled now by mee .

53 Exporige frontem , Bee mery , bee of good cheare .

53 Ita tempus fert , faciendum est , As time requireth , so must I do .

55 Prima luce ibo hinc , I wil go hence at breake of the day .

56 Ego isthuc videro , I will see this .

64 Nunc mihi vidêre sapere , Now thou seemest wise vnto me , or now I thinke you wyse .

The fourth Scene .

6 Re ipsa repperi . I haue found it in deede .

9 Suam semper egit vitam in otio . He lyued allwayes in idlenes .

11 Sibi vixit . He was all for hymselfe , hee ca●●● for none but hymselfe .

18 Illi credunt consilia omnia , They commit all their counsayle to hym .

25 Ego a meis me amare , & magni pendi postulo , I couet or desyre to beloued , and wel regarded of myne owne .

27 Mea minime refert , I passe not a whit , it toucheth not me .

28 Sum natu maximus I am the eldest .

The fifte Scene .

1 Ne abeas longius , Go● not far of .

2 O noster , quid fit , quid agitur ? O trusty seruant to vs all , what is ●on● ? how goeth the worlde .

5 Seruum haud illiberalem praebes te , Thou shewest thy selfe an honest or good seruant .

7 Ipsa re experiere propediem , Thou shalt trye it by the effect within this few dayes , or shortly .

The sixt Scene .

5 Est spectatus satis , He is sufficiently tryed .

The seuenth Scene .

2 In apparando consumunt diem , They spend the day in apparailing .

15 Quid mea ? What passe I ?

16 Dij tibi bene faciant , God send you good lucke god speede you wel .

The eyght Scene .

5 Haud aliter censeo , I am of the same opinion .

11 Ineptis , Thou playst the foole , the dizarde , or patch , thou tryflest .

13 Nihil agis . Thou doest nothinge , it is to no purpose thou doest .

13 Fieri aliter non potest , It cannot be done otherwyse .

14 Dolyras , Thou dotest .

14 Sine te exo●em , Let me intreate you , let mee obtayne of you .

15 Insauis , You are besyde your selfe .

15 Age , da veniam , Go to , forgeue , or pardon , or geue him leaue .

24 Hoc confit quod volo , This is done which I desyre .

●7 Agelli hîc vrbe est paul●lum , There is a little ●iece of ground hard by the citye .

29 Bonus est noster est . He is a good fellow , he is one of our stocke .

31 Bene & sapienter dixisti , You haue sayd well & wysely ,

33 Re ipsa fieri oportet , It must be done indeede .

35 In mihi es germanus pariter corpore & animo You are mine owne brother both bodye ; & soule .

The ninth scene .

1 Factum est quod iussisti , That you commaunded is done .

2 Frugi homo es , Thou art a good husbunde ,

4 Quodnam ob factum ? For what cause ? why so for what feate ?

5 Vsque à pueris curaui ambos sedulo , I haue ear nestly cared for them both euen from their childhod

9 Non mediocris hominis haec sunt officia , These are not the points or qualities of a meane man .

9 O lepidum caput , O mery head , O pleasaunt companion .

16 Vtinam hoc perpetuum fiat gaudium ▪ I would to God this ioy might be euerlastyng .

20 A me argentum , quanti est , sumito , Take as much money of me as it is worth .

21 Dij tibi , oro omnes semper omnia optata offerant , I desire that all the Gods may accomplysh all your petitions or requestes .

22 Process îsti hodie pulchrè . You haue gone wel forwarde to daye , you haue well holpen your selfe to day .

23 Si aliquid ei prae manu dederis , If you geue him somewhat before hand .

27 Quae res tam repentè mores mutauit tuos ? What matter hath so sodainly chaunged , or altered you maners or conditions ?

28 Quae isthaec subita est largitas , What largesse is this vpon the sodayne ?

34 Facite quod vobis lubet . Doe as it pleaseth you .

36 Impensé cupitis , You desyre earnestly .

36 Consulitis parùm , You take small counsell .

39 Scis quid facto opus est , You knowe what is necessary to be done .

Ex Hecyra in the Prologue .

O●ator ad vos venio , sinite exorator sim , I come to you an intreatour , let mee bee an obtayner , I come to you to intreat let me obtain .

16 Siebam dubiam fortunam esse . I wist well the fortune was doubtfull .

28 Aequo animo attendite , Harken you patiently geue diligent eare quietly .

40 Populus conuolat , tumultuantur ▪ clamant ▪ The people resort together , they keepe a hurly burley , they cry out .

41 Ego meum non potui tutari locum ▪ I was not able to keepe myne owne place .

43 Turba nullo est , otium & silentium est , There is no trouble ▪ there is peace and quietnes , or there is leasure and science .

44 Agendi tempus mihi datum est , A time to play is graunted mee .

48 Nun quam auarè statui pretium arti meae , I haue neuer sought to enryche my selfe by my skill , or knowledge .

50 Eum esse quaestum in animum induxi meum , quàm maximè seruite vestris commodis , I haue thought in my minde that to be my gaine , greatly to further , or profite you .

52 Sinite impetrare me , Let mee entreate you , graunt mee leaue .

53 Se in vestram commisit fidem , He hath committed him selfe wholly vnto your safegarde , tuition , or credit .

60 Mea causa causam hanc accipite , Take this cause in hande for my sake .

60 Date silentium , Keepe yee silence , holde your peace .

In the first Acte , the first Scene .

3 Iurabat quàm sanctò , Hee made a great othe bee swore very deepely .

● Te sedulò & moneo & hortor , I vnfaynedly both warne and exhorte thee .

12 Suam voluptatem explet , Hee hath or taketh his pleasure .

The second Sceane .

7 Salue multum , Good morow heartely , or , God saue you heartely .

9 Vbi te oblectâsti tam diu ? Where haue you solaced your selfe all this long while ? where haue you merely passed the time so long ?

10 Minime equidem me oblectaui , Truely I haue taken small pleasure .

15 Non dici potest quàm cupidus ●●am huc redeundi , It cannot bee sayde howe destrous I was to returne hether .

19 Illic non licebat nisi praefinitò loqui , There I mought not speake but as he would .

27 Ita dij deae que faxint , God graunt it so .

28 Sed quî isthuc credam ita esse ? But how should I beleeue that this is so ?

29 Non est opus prolato , It needeth not to speake it .

29 Hoc percontari de siste , Leaue or cease to aske this question .

30 Ne id fiat palàm , That it mought not come ab●oade , that it mought not be knowen .

36 Veta praedicat , Hee sayeth truth .

38 Ad ingenium redis , You come to your olde vse , or nature .

39 Fidem do , loquere , I promyse on my fayth , speake .

46 Acriùs instat , Hee doth vrge or followe hym more ●ar●estly .

50 Illud visum est neutiquam graue , That seemed not at all grieuous .

57 In quod me conieci malum ? In what case haue I brought my selfe ? into what mischiefe haue I cast my selfe ?

58 Non potero hoc ferre , I shall not bee able to abide this .

60 Vxorem deduxit domum , Hee brought home his wyfe .

65 Non verisimile dicis ; nec verum arbitror , It is not like to be true that you say , neyther doe I thinke it true .

68 Diebus sanè pauculis pòst , Truely in a fewe dares after .

69 Me solum seducit foràs , Hee caried mee onely asyde out of doores .

77 Pium ac pudicum ingenium narras , You shew a godly and chaste nature .

82 Quid intereà ? What in the meane space , or tyme ?

85 Ea res maximè multo disiu●xit illum ab illa , That matter did most of all seperate him from her .

86 Liberali esse ingenio decet , It is meete that he be of a good nature .

97 Ad ho● redibat lege haereditas ▪ The enheritaunce came vnto them by right , or by the lawe .

99 Reliquit hîc cum matre vxorem , Hee left hys wyfe heere with her mother .

100 Rarò in vrbem venit , Hee commeth seldome into the City .

101 Dies complusculos bene conueniebat inter eos , They agreed well a whyle .

104 Miri● modis caepit odesse Sostratam , Hee began wonderfully to hate Sostrata .

109 Simulat se à matre accersi ad rem diuinam , Shee fayned that shee was sent for by her mother to serue God , or to do some godly sacrifice .

117 Quid egerint inter se nondum etiam scio , I doe not yet know what they haue doue betwixt themselues .

119 Habes omnem rem , Yee knowe the whole matter , I haue tolde you all .

119 Pergam quò caepi , I will goe whether I began , I will goe on my iorney .

121 Dij vortant bene quod agis God send it a good ende , which you goe about .

In the second Acte , the first Scene .

8 Quamobrem accuser nescio , I know not why I am accused .

10 Vna inter nos agere aetatem licet , Wee may leade our liues together .

10 Dij mala prohibeant , God forbid these mischieues , God keepe or turne away these euils .

11 Me abs te immerito esse accusatum postmodum rescisces , You shall knowe hereafter , that you haue accused me wrongfully .

12 An quicquam pro istis factis dignum te dici potest ? Can any thing bee spoken worthy of the● for these pranckes ?

13 Me , & te , & familiam dedecoras , Thou coest dishonest mee , and thy selfe , and thy family .

17 Me omnino lapidem haud hominem putas , Thou doest iudge me a stone and not a man .

18 Ruri esse soleo , I am wont to be in the countrey .

7 Rus habitatum abij , I wente or departed to dwell in the countrey .

31 Non mea opera neque culpa euenit , It cha●ced not by my meanes or fault .

31 Imò maximè , Ye● specially .

32 In te omnis haeret culpa , All the faulte is in you .

35 Haud equidem dico , Truely I say not so .

36 De te equidem satis scio , I knowe you surely well enough .

The second Sceane .

8 Video in illarum potestate esse te , Nowe I see that your heade is vnder their girdles , or that you be at their becke .

10 Haud ita decet , It is not meete so .

11 Si quid est peccatum à nobis , profer , If wee haue affended any thing , speake it , out with it .

16 Hoc tibi haud concedo , I doe not graunt you this .

19 Non adeò me clàm est , It is not so vnknowen to mee .

21 Et diligentiam vestram & benignitateth noui , I know your diligence & liberality . I knowe both your readines and good will .

22 Omnia esse vt dicis , animum induco credere , I am mynded to beleue , that all matters goe as you say .

24 Si facere possum nullo modo , If I might do it by no meanes .

26 Sanctè adiurat non posse , He sweareth a great othe bee cannot .

28 Sum animo leni natus , I am gentle by nature .

30 Certumnè est isthuc ? Is this very true ?

The third Scene .

3 Sum extra noxam , I am innocent , or faultlesse ,

4 Non facile est excusatu , It is no easy matter to bee excused .

7 Filium multis modis iam expecto vt redeat domum , I looke earnestly for my sonne now , that he should returne home .

In the third Acte , the first Scene .

3 Hoccine causa ego eram tantopere cupidus redeundi domum ? Was I so destrous to returne home for this cause ?

4 Quanto fuerat praestabilius vbîuis gentium agere aetatem quam huc redire ? How much had it bene better to haue lyued any where , then to returne hether ?

12 Leuia sunt haec , quae tu pergrauia esse in animum induxisti tuum , These thinges are easy , which you thinke very grituous .

43 An quisquam vsquam gentium est aequè miser , vt ego . Is there any aliue , or in the world , so miserable as I ?

14 Habebam animum amori deditum , My mynde was set to loue .

16 Nunquam ausus sum recusare eam , quam mihi obtrudi●●ater , I neuer dared to refuse her , whom my Father thrusteth to mee , and wyll needes ●●●ce me to haue .

17 Vix me illinc abstraxi , I haue hardly escaped thence , I haue with great paynes shifted my selfe thence .

17 Impeditum expediui animum , I haue deliuered , or ●et at liberty my entrapped mynde .

18 Noua res otta est , There is a newe matter founde out .

20 Quid restat nisi vt fiam miser ? What is behind sauing that I shal be brought in thraldome ?

22 Vxori obnoxius sum , I am bound to my wife , I am subiect to my wyfe .

24 Magnum nescio quid necesse est euenisse , It could not otherwyss bee , but that a great matter I knowe not what should chaunce .

25 Ira inter eos intercessit , There came debate , or anger amongst them . They fel out amongst them selues .

25 Haud parum est . It is no small matter ,

34 Me venisse nuncia , Say I am come .

35 Agedum ad fores accede propiùs , Go to , come neere the doore .

40 Nescio quid magnum malum me coeles , I wote not what great ill thou hydest from mee .

45 Cesso hinc ire intrò ? Doe I linger to go in ?

49 Inuisos omnes nos esse illis sentio , I perceiue they hate vs all .

50 Heri nemo voluit Sostratam intrò admittere , No body would let in Sostrata yesterday .

56 Hera in crimen veniet , ego vero in magnum malum , My maistresse shal be blamed , and I shrewdly vsed .

In the second Scene .

1 Nescio quid iamdudum hic audio tumultuari , I heard a good while agone , there was trouble here . I know not what it was , or I wote not why it was .

5 Malè meruo ne magis morbus aggrauescat , I am shrewdly a●ea●●e leaste the disease shoulde encrease more ▪

11 Dijs habeo gratias , I thanke God .

12 Isthoc verbo animus mihi rediit , This worde hath encouraged me agayne .

15 Omnem rem narrabit sola soli , Shee being alone with him , will tell the whole matter : she will tell him all when they be alone together .

18 Mea mater , salue , Deare mother , god saue you .

18 Gaudeo saluum venisse , I am glad you a●● come safe ▪ or in good health .

18 Saluane est Philumena ? Is Philumena in health ?

19 Meli●sc●la est , Shee is somwhat better then shee was .

19 Vtinam isthuc ita dij faxint , I wyshe God would bring it so to passe . I wysh God would say Amen ▪ to it ▪ God graunt it be so .

20 Quid tu lachrymas ? quid es nunc tam tristis ? Why wee●e you ? why are yee now so sad ?

23 I ●odes intiò , Go● in if thou darest .

23 Consequar iam re , I will come straight after you .

In the third Scene .

1 Nequeo mearum rerum initium vllum inuenire idoneum , I cannot finde any beginning fit for myne ▪ affayres , or busines .

3 Vnde exordiar narrare quae nec opinanti accidunt ? Whence shall I beginne to shewe the th●●●●s which chaunce to mee before they are thought of ?

● Partim quae perspexi his oculis partim quae accepi his auribus , Partly which I sawe with these eyes , partly which I heard with ●he●e eares .

5 Me intro corripui timidus , I being a●●a●d got me in quickely .

8 Me de repentè aspexerāt , They cast their eyes suddaynely vpon mee .

9 Continuò vultum eorum sensi immutari , I perceiued their countenaunce chaunged by and by .

10 Vnus illarum propere ●●aecurrit , One of them ran hastely before .

12 Ego eius videndi cupidus rectà consequor , I destrous to see him folowed streight after .

19 Ad genua accidit lachrymans , He fell downe weeping at his knees .

25 Nequeo quin lachrymē miser , I poore wretch cannot choose but weepe .

31 Id facias quod in rem sit tuam , Do that which may be for your profite .

34 Mensis hic iam agitur septimus , This is now the seuenth moneth .

40 Hic nihil est quicquam incommodi , You haue no discommodity by this .

43 Id neutiquam honestum esse arbitror , I thinke that to be no whit honestum at all .

44 Me amor grauiter consuetudoque tenet . Loue , & custome , or acqaintance doth earnestly hold me .

47 Amor adhanc rem exitatum me reddidit . Loue hath stirred mee vnto this matter .

49 Hunc minime est opus in hac re adesse , It nedeth not that this man be present in this affaire

57 Aliquò mihi est hinc ablegandus , I must send him away somewhether from hence .

Whether goest thou ? stay , stay , I say , whether goest thou ?

46 Quae haec est pertinacia ? What s●ubbernnesse is this ?

47 Dixi● han● rem aegrè laturum esse eum ? Did I not say hee woulde take this matter vnpaciently , or in ill part ?

49 Non credidi adeò inhumanum fore , I dyd not beleue that he would be so vngentle .

53 ●● proteruè iracundus es , You are frowardly or waywardly angry .

54 Per●ōtumax redisti huc nobis Pamphile , You are returned Pamphilus hether a very rebell .

55 Merito ●ratu● est , Hee hath good cause to bee angry .

57 Etiam mecum litigas ? Doe you pleade or debate the matter yet with me ?

60 Audi●paucia , Hea●ke a worde or two .

60 Abijt , quid mea ? Hee is gone , what passe I ?

61 Inter ●e transigant ipsi vt libet , Let them ende it betwixt themselues as they thinke good .

63 Quae dico parui pendunt , They w●y not what I say .

In the fourth Acte , the first Scene .

1 Quid agam ? quo me vertam ? What shall I do ? whether shall I turne mee ?

13 Isthuc patrem rogare est aequum ? Is this fit , reasonable , or right for a father to a●●e ?

13 Rectè , & tempore suo peperit , Shee is brought a bed well , and in good time .

18 Adeóne peruicaci esse animo ? What ? to be of so stubburne , or heady a mynde ?

21 Ego illorum esse hanc culpam credidi , I thought that it was their fault .

21 Nunc mihi in mentem venit , It commeth now into my remembraunce , or mynde .

27 Multò prius sciui quàm tu , I knewe it longe before you .

33 Adeon ▪ me esse peruicacem censes ? Doe you thinke that I am so obstinate ?

42 Solum solus conuen● , I talked with him alone .

43 Roga velitne , an non , Aske him , whether hee will or no.

44 Rectè consului , I haue wel prouided , or I haue geuen good counsayle .

47 Incendor ira , I burne with anger , I am set on fyre , or chased with anger .

51 Nullam credo mulierem me miseriorem viuere , I thinke there is no woman bearing life more miserable then I.

54 Sententia eius mutari potest , His mynde , or opinion may be chaunged .

56 Eripuit vi , Hee tooke her away perforce , or by violence .

In the second Scene .

4 Nunquam sciens commerui , I haue not deserued it to my knowledge .

5 Firmâsti fidem , You haue assurance , you haue confirmed your promise .

12 Quaeso quid isthuc consilij est ? I pray you what counsayle is this ?

14 Ha●d facies , neque sinam , Thou shalt not doe it , neyther will I suffer it .

17 Nihil mihi voluptatis adfert , It delighteth me nothing .

18 Satis me iam tenet studiorum istorum , I am full , or weary of these studies .

19 Haec mihi nunc cura est maxima , Thys is my greatest care .

22 Omnes causas praecîdam , I wyll cut of all causes .

23 Me hac suspitione exoluam , I will put my self out of this suspition .

23 Illis morem gessero , I will obey them , I will please them . I will followe their phantaste .

25 Quàm fortunatus caeteris sum rebus , Howe happy am I in other thinges ?

26 Da veniam hanc mihi , Geue me this leaue , or graunt me this .

27 Haec res non minùs me malè habet quàm te , this matter grieues me no lesse than it griues you ▪

In the third Scene .

2 Isthuc est sapere , This is wisedome .

6 Ita vt iubes faciam , I wil doe as you did mee ▪

8 Incertus sum quid sim facturus , I knowe no● what to do , I am vn●ertaine what I may doe ▪

10 Non minuam meum consilium , I will not chaung● my minde , I will not alter my determination ▪

10 Ex vsu quod est , id persequar , I will follow ● which ●urdereth or seruerth my purpose or turne ▪

12 Tua refert nihil , It toucheth you nothing , o● it makes no matter to you .

14 Emedio aequum est excedere , It is reaso● wee goe into an other worlde , or wee depart● this lyfe .

14 Nos fabulae sumus , We are laughing stocks , talking stockes , matter for men to ●est at .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Tibi sum iratus grauiter quidem , Surely I am very angry with you .

2 Herclè abs te factum est ●urpiter , Certainly it was vnhonestly done of you .

4 Oportunè te mihi in ipso tempore ostendis , you appeare vnto me fitly , euen in good tyme , or in the nicke .

6 Quid respondebo his ? What shall I ●ey to these , or what shall I aunsweae these men ?

6 Quo pacto hoc aperiam ? After what sorte shall I open this ?

9 Nullam de hijs rebus culpam commetuit , He is not to be blamed for these thinges .

20 Bene nuncias , You tell good newes , you bring good newes .

21 Et gaudeo natum illum , & illam saluam , I am glad that both hee is come to the worlde , or borne , and that shee is in good health or well .

24 Hoc mihi videtur factum p●auè , Mee thynke this was naughtly done .

26 Iamdudum fuerat ambiguum hoc mihi , I did doubte of this a good whyle .

29 Hunc videre saepè optauimus diem , Wee dyd oftentimes wish to see this day ▪

31 Habeo gratias dij● , I thanke God .

32 Noli aduersari mihi Be not against me .

44 In manu non est mea , It lieth not in me , or in my hand It is not in my power .

46 Ridiculè rogas ▪ Thou doest aske or desire ridiculously , your question is foolish .

50 Quae haec amentia est ? What folly is this ?

51 Prorsus iam tacere nequeo , I cannot in any wyse hold my peace now ▪

58 Ademptam hanc tibi causam vides , You see this occasion is taken from you , or you haue lost this occasion .

59 Puer clàm natus est , The boye is borne in , or priuily .

60 Erras , tui animi si me ignarum putas , You are deceiued if you think I know not your minde .

61 Huc animum adiungas tuum , Geue or applye your minde this way .

63 Animo aequo tuli , I tooke it paciently .

66 Feeisti vt decuerat , You haue done as it was meete .

68 Illi tu obsecutus , facis huic iniuriam , Whyle you please hym , you do iniury to this man .

71 Fingis falsas causas ad discordiam , You ●eigne vntrue quarelles ▪ or seeke forged matters to cause strife or variaunce .

74 Planè hic diuinat , Trulie this fellow doth prophecy or foretell .

77 Dabo iusiurandum , nihil est istorum , I wyll take an othe ▪ that there is none of these , or it is none of these .

79 Omnibus modis miser sum , nec quid agam , scio , I am in euery respect miserable neither know I what to doe .

81 Promoueo parùm , I goe forwarde but little .

87 Non mirum , si hoc aegrè tulit , It is no meruaile if hee tooke this hea●●ly , or vnpaciently .

93 Quid ego agam ? quid das consilij ? What shal I doe then ? what counsell geeue you mee ?

98 Te rogo in hac re adiutor sis mihi , Help mee in this matter I beseech you .

100 Manere affinitatem hanc inter nos volo , I destre that this alia●nce , or affinity may remayne , or continue betwene vs .

103 Aliquam puero nutricem para , Prouide some Nurse for the childe .

In the fifth Acte , the first Scene .

1 Non hoc de nihilo est quod nunc me conuentum expetit , It is not for nothing that he woulde gladly talke with mee .

2 Nec me multum fallit , Neyther am I much deceaued .

5 Credo nonnihil te mirari , I beleeue you doe somewhat meruayle , or I beleue you meruoyle not a lytle .

6 Te huc foràs euocari iussi , I bad you should be called forth of doores hether .

9 Nihil periculi est tibi a me , I can not hurt , or endammage thee .

18 Nondum etiam dixi id quod volui , I haue not yet spoken that I mynded .

22 Puerum clàm voluit extinguere , She would priuily haue killed the childe .

38 Te hoc crimine expedi , Rid thy selfe of this blame , dispatch thy self of this crime , cleare thy selfe of this fault .

34 Facilem beneuolumquè lingua tua iam tibi me reddidit , Thy tongue hath made me fauorable and well willing towardes thee

35 Ego quoquè etiam credidi , Yea I beleeued this also .

37 Nostra vtere amicitia vt voles , Be our friend as you list , vse our friendship as you list ,

40 Periculum facias , Assay , try , proue .

In the second Scene .

1 Nihil apud me tibi defieri patiar , I wil do what I am able for you , there shal bee nothing wanting that I may doe for you .

4 Puero nutricem adduxit , Hee hath brought a nurse for the childe .

5 Deierat persanctè , Hee swore a great oth .

12 Nunc experiamur , Nowe let vs proue , or try it .

14 Missam iram faciet , Hee will asswage his anger .

15 Peperit clàm , Shee hath brought foorth a Chylde in secret , or priuely . She is brought a Bed in huggermugger .

16 Profectò in hac re nihil mali est . Certaynely there is no hurt in this matter .

18 Quid isthaec mihi narras ? Why doest thou tell mee these thinges .

26 Illos errore & te simul suspicione exolues , Thou shalt both cleare them from error , & thy selfe from suspition .

In the third Scene .

2 Totum desedi diem , I haue sette idle all this day .

9 Quid huic est hic rei ? What hath this man to doe heere .

10 Oportunè te offers , You come in good tym● you come in pudding tyme .

10 Properè curre ad Phamphilum ? Run quickly to Pamphilus .

11 Dic me orare vt veni●t , Say I desire him to come , or pray him to come at my request .

16 Hodie mihi potestas haud data est . I was not lycenced to day . I could not to day .

17 Cursendo atquè ambulando totum hunc contriui diem . I haue spent this whole day , in running and going .

18 Quantam obtuli aduentu meo lae●itiam Pamphilo hodie ? How ioyfull haue I made Pamphilus to day by my comming ?

19 Quot commodas res attuli ? Howe many fine thinges did I bring ?

19 Quot ademi curas ? How many cares haue I taken away ?

22 Suspectus suo patri fuit , His father did suspect him .

24 Abhine menses decem , Ten monethes a go .

26 Extimui illicò , I ●eared by and by .

27 Quid exanimatus es obsecro ? Why are you so dismayde I pray you , or why are you so damped I beseech you ?

29 Caepi instare vt dicat , I began to vrge him to speake it .

35 Haec tot gaudia illi contigisse laetor , I am glad that so many ioyes haue chaunced vnto him .

36 Non est in rem nostram , It is not for our commodity .

42 Incommoda aequum est ferre , It is reason wee suffer discommodities or losses .

The fourth Scene .

7 Itanè est factum ? Was it d●ne so ?

8 Quis me est fortunatior ? Who is more happy then I ?

9 Egonè te pro hoc nuntio quid donem ? Shoulde I geue you any thinge for this message ?

12 Ah , nimium me ingratum putas ? Oh , you thinke mee to bee vngratefull ,

19 Volupe est , It is a pleasure .

17 Antiquam tuam venustatem obtines , You kepe your olde pleasaunt countenaunce .

19 Tu mosem antiquum atquè ingenium obtines , You keepe your olde wonte , and disposition .

24 Ha●um rerum nunquid dixisti iam patri ? Hast thou tolde my father now of these matters ?

31 Spero hanc rem euenturam nobis ex sententia , I hope this matter will happen as we would haue it .

33 Quid ist huc est quod vos agitis ? What is this you goe about ?

35 Nescis quantum hodie profueris mihi , You know not what pleasure you haue done me to day .

36 Nescis ex quanta aerumna me extraxeris , You know not out of howe much trouble you haue rid mee to day .

37 Non hoc imprudens feci , I did this wittingly , or of set purpose .

37 Ego isthuc satis scio . I knowe thys well enough .

39 Equidem plus hodie boni feci imprudens , quam sciens ante hunc diem vnquàm , Verely I haue done more good to day vnwares , then I did euer before this day witting .

Ex Phormione , In the Prologue .

17 Sibi responsum hoc habeat , Let him take this aunswere .

24 Nunc quid velim , animum attendite , Now marke you diligently , what I intend to say , or what my meaning is .

30 Adeste aequo animo per silentium , Be yee here quiete , keping silence .

31 Simili vtamur fortuna atquè vsi sumus , Let vs haue like good chaunce as wee haue had .

In the first Acte , the first Scene .

1 Amicus summus meus , My chiefest , my dearest , my highest , or my best friende .

2 Heri ad me venit , Hee came yesterday vnto mee .

5 Herilem filium eius duxisse audio vxorem , I heere say his maisters son hath maried a wyfe .

11 Illa vniuersum abripiet haud existimans quanto labore partum . She will take al that away by force , not weying with what labour or trauayle it was gotten .

●4 Vbi erit puero natalis dies . When the childes birth day is come .

The second Sceane .

● Nescis quo in metu & quanto in periculo sim , You know not in what feare and in how great daunger I stande .

9 Scies modò vt tacere possis , You shal know so as you can keepe it secrete .

17 Senem per epistolas pellexit , montes auri pollicens . He hath won the old man by letters , promysing mountaynes of gold .

20 Sic est ingenium . Such is his nature .

22 Prouinciam cepisti duram , You haue taken a hath charge in hand .

23 Mihi vsu venir , It commeth by course to me , or it so chaunceth to mee .

25 Coepi aduersari primò , I began to resiste at the first .

27 Venere in mente isthaec mihi . These things came into my mynde .

29 Scîsti vti foro You know what length their fete are of , you know how to vse the market , how to vse them how to make your bargaine , or , you haue the sleight to vse such fellowes

●3 Hanc amare coepit perdite . He beganne to loue thys woman passing well , vnhonestly .

33 Seruiebat lenoni impurissimo , She serued the naughtiest bawde in the world .

35 Restabat aliud nihil , nisi oculos pascere . There remayned no other thinge , sauing the feedinge of the eyes , or shee must be in sight .

62 Obsecrat vt sibi eius faciat copiam , He requested , that he mought haue his pleasure of her .

71 Quid fit denique ? What became of it at length ?

74 Quid is fecit ? What hath hee done ?

81 Erit mihi bonum atque commodum , It shal be good and profitable for mee .

82 Horum nihil refelles , You shall reproue none of these thinges .

83 Mihi paratae lites , Processe is out against me .

85 Persuasit homini , He hath perswaded the mā●

89 Isthuc viri est officium , This is the duety of a man .

89 In te omnis spes est mihi , Al my hope is in you .

91 Omitte quaeso hunc , Pardon this fellow I pray you .

95 Quid rei gerit ? What doth hee ?

95 Non multum habet quod det fortasse , Peraduenture hee hath not much to geeue , or to spare .

96 Imò nihil , nisi spem meram , Yea rather nothinge , but onely hope

97 Senem quoad expectatis vestrum ? How long doe you looke for your olde man .

98 Non certum scio , I know not the certayne time .

102 Puer heus , nemon' huc prodit ? Hoe Boye , what doth none come forth hether ?

In The thyrd Scene .

9 Dum expecto , quam mox veniat , Whilest I loke how soone or when he will come .

24 Tu conijcito caetera , Cō●ecture you the restdue .

●5 Sine sumptu ingenuam , liberalem nactus es , You haue gotten an honest and free woman without cost or changes .

17 Habes ita vt voluisti , you haue it as you would

21 Tu mihi nunc videre fortunatus , You seeme an happy man vnto mee , or I thinke you a fortunate man .

22 Tibi de integro est potestas etiam consulendi quid velis , You may take counsell agayne anewe what you list , or you may learne a freshe what counsell you will .

24 Ego in eum incidi infoelix lo●●m , vt neque mihi sit amittendi , neque retinendi copia , I pore wretch am in that case that I can neither hold , neither let goe .

In the fourth Scene .

1 Nullus es , nisi aliquod iam tibi consilium celere reperi●is , You are vndone , vnlesse you nowe finde some counsel for your selfe out of hand , or with speede .

4 Non potest celari nostra diutias iam audacia , Our foolishe hardines now cannot bee longer vnknowen .

● Quidnam ille commotus venit ? Wherefore commeth hee in a fume ?

7 Quid adhuc mali est ? What myschiefe is yet behinde ?

14 Quam hic fugam aut furtum parat ? What running away , or priuy flīchinge doth this fellowe goe about , or deuyse ?

16 Nescio quid magnum hoc nuntio expecto ma lum , I looke for a shrewde turne , I wot not what it is , for this message .

17 Domum ire pergam , I will got forward towardes my home .

17 Reuocemus hominem , Let vs call backe the man .

18 Sta illicò Stand , or stay out of hande .

20 Cedo quid portas obsecro ? atque id si potes , verbo expedi , Tell I pray thee what newes thou doest bring ? and dispatch it if thou canst at a woorde .

21 Eloquere , Speake out .

24 Quod ego huic subito exitio remedium inueniam miser ? What remedy shall I wretch find out for thys suddayne myschiefe , or naughty ende ?

25 Sieò meae fortunae redeunt , abs te vt distrahar , nulla est mihi vita expetenda , Yf my chaunce come to that poynte , that I bee seperated from you , I desire not to lyue .

26 Haec cum ita sint , tanto magis re aduigilare aequum est , Sith these matters go so , it is much the more reasonable , or mete that you take paines or bestirre you .

28 Non sum apud me , My wits bee skarce myne owne .

30 Site senserit timidum esse , arbitrabitur commeruisse culpam , If hee perceiue that you are feareful , he wil deeme you haue deserued blame or hee will thinke you blame worthy .

31 Quid faceres , si aliquid grauius tibi nunc facien dum foret ? What woulde you , do , if you should do any thing worse ? or if you were driuen to a worse pynche ?

32 Cum hoc non possim , illud minù● possem , Sith I cannot doe this , I can lesse doe that .

33 Quid cōterimus operam frustrà ? Why doe we spend our labour in vayne ?

35 Satin' sic est ? What is it enough so ? is it wel so ?

35 Quid si sic ? What if it bee so ?

36 Isthuc serua , et verbum verbo , par pari vt respondeas , Take heede to this , and geue worde for worde , like for like , or quid pro quo .

37 Ne te iratus suis dictis protelet . That in his fume he dryue thee not away with his words .

58 Tenes ? Perceiue you ? vnderstand you ▪

40 Non possum adesse , I cannot be present , or I cannot tary .

47 Tu quod faciam impera , Commaunde mee what I shall doe .

In the second Acte , the first Scene .

1 Itane tandem vxorem duxit iniussu meo ? Is it so ? hath he married a wyfe at last without my leaue ?

3 O facinus audax , O holde enterpryse .

4 Quam causam reperient ? What cause wyll they finde ?

9 Preter spem mihi obtigit , It happened to mee vnlooked for

10 Ita sum irritatus , animum vt nequeam ad cogitandum instituere , I am so vexed , that I cannot settle my mynde to take aduyse , or counsell .

17 Incredibile est quantum illum anteo sapientia . It is incredible how farre I passe hym in wisedome .

18 Meditata sunt mihi omnia mea incommoda , I haue thought vppon , or cast wyth my self al my mischaunces .

20 Opus ruri faciendum , I must worke , or laboure in the countrey .

20 Nihil accidit animo nouum , There shal happen no new thynge to my mynde , or I will no● chaunge my mynde .

22 Quid cessas hominem adire , & blande in principio loqui Why doest thou linger to go to the man and to speake hym fayre at the first ?

25 Phaedriam video ire mihi obuiam . I see Phedria comming to meete mee .

24 Mi patrue , salue , My deare vncle , God saue you .

26 Satin' omnia ex sententia ? What ? are al things to your mynde .

29 An id succenses nunc illi ? Are you angry with him now for that ?

29 O artificem probum , O fine workeman .

30 Egonè illi non succenseam ? What should I not be angry with him ?

30 Ipsum gestio dari mihi in conspectum , I desyre he should come in my sight .

33 Nihil fecit quod succenseas . Hee hath done nothynge wherefore you shoulde bee angry .

36 Hic in noxia est , This fellow is in the fault .

36 Ille ad defendendam causam adest , He is present to defend the cause .

37 Cum ille abest , hic praesto est , When he is away , this man is ready , or present .

37 Tradunt operas mutuas , They help one another .

38 Probè eorum facta depinxit , He hath very wel pointed out their doings .

42 Quod meritus est , ferat , Let him suffer that he hath deserued .

43 Malitia fretus fua , Trusting to his own wilfulnes .

45 Nostrane ca culpa est ? What ? is that our fault ?

48 Ni nossem causam , crederem hunc vera loqui , Vnlesse I knew the matter I woulde beleeue this man sayd the truth .

52 Ad iudices ventum est , I came before the Iudges .

53 Non potuit cogitata ploqui , He could not vtter his minde .

54 Timidum obstupefecit pudor , Shame did so bashe or amaze the fearefull foole .

55 Cesso adire senem ? Why doe I stay to goe to the olde man ?

56 Here , salue , Maister , God saue you .

56 Saluum te aduenisse gaudeo , I am glad you are come safe .

57 Salue , nostrae columen familiae God saue you the stay of our house , or the succour of our family .

61 Quid in hac re sacere voluisti tibi ? What mente you to doe in this matter ?

70 Nihil est dictu facillius , There is nothing easier to bee spoken .

72 Dixisti pulchrè , You haue sayd well .

73 Non sic futurum est , It shall not bee so .

In the second Scene .

3 Ad te summa rerum redit , The whole charge resteth on you .

6 Tu impulisti , You did instigate , or prouoke mee .

9 Sic opinor , So I thinke , I weene so , I trow so , I suppose so :

7 I am instructa sunt mihi consilia omnia . I haue now made ready all deutses , or counsells .

12 Factum est periculum , Tryail was made , they made a tryail .

21 Sapiunt mea quidem sententia , They are wise verely in myne opinion .

23 Non potest sa●is pro merito tibi referri gratia , You cannot sufficiently be thanked for your deserte .

25 Tenè asymbolum venire ? That you shoulde come without paying your shot ? that you came and payde nought ?

26 Ille cura et sumptu absumitur , He is consumed with care and charges ,

28 Prior bibas , Drynke first .

28 Prior decumbas , Sit downe first .

29 Quid isthuc verbi est ? What worde is this ?

32 Vide quid agas . Take heede what you doe .

In the third Scene .

8 Ipsum esse opinor de quo aiebam , I think it is hee of whom I talked , or of whom I spake so of .

13 O audaciam , O foolishe hardynesse .

13 Me vltrò accusa tum aduenit , Hee came of his owne free will to accuse mee .

14 Adolescenti nihil est succenseam , There is no cause I should be angry with the yonge man .

16 Ruri ferè se continebat , Hee kepte him selfe alwayes wellneere in the country .

21 Abi in malam crucem , Goe hange , goe clime a gallowes neaste , hence an euell thee .

25 Pergin'absenti malè loqui impurissime ? Thou naughty packe doest thou goe on or perseuer to rayle at him in his absence ?

31 Primum abs te hoc bona venia expeto , I destre this of you firste with your leaue , or by your leaue I demaunde this first .

36 Redige in memoriam , Call to remembrance , Remember your selfe .

41 Tentatum aduenis , You come to feel or proue .

45 Non te horum pudet ? Art not thou ashamed of these thinges ?

60 Mihi facta iniuria est , I am iniuried , I haue wronge done mee .

64 Num iniquum postulo ? Doe I aske that is not reason ?

65 Anne hoc equidem adipiscar ego , quod ius publicum est , Indrede may not I obtaine this , which is my right to haue , or which is mynt by the common lawe .

72 Haud desinam donec perfecero hoc , I will not leaue vntill I bringe this to an ende .

78 Ipsum prohibeo domo , I forbyd hym my house .

81 Sedulo dissimulat , Hee dissembleth very much .

83 Benè habent tibi principia , You haue good beginning , or you begin well ,

84 Amici inter nos simus , Let vs be friends betwene our selues .

84 Egonè te visum aut auditum velim ? Would I haue thee eyther seene or heard ?

84 Egonè tuam expetam amicitiam ; Shall I request your friendship ?

86 Habebis quae tuam senectutem oblectet , You shall haue one to recreate , or delight your olde age withall .

87 Respice aetatem tuam , Consider your age .

89 Satis iam verborum est , There hath now ben talke enough .

The fourth Scene .

1 Quanta me cura et solicitudine afficit ? With howe much care and trouble doth hee molest mee ?

3 Mihi in conspectum prodit , Hee comes in my presence , or in my sight .

3 Saltem sciam quid de hac re dicat , At leastwise I would know what he sayth concerning this matter .

6 Videris quo in loco res siet , You see in what state the matter is , yee see to what state the matter is brought .

8 Méne vis ? Doe you aske mee ? would you that I spe●●e ?

9 Quae in rem tuam fuit , ea velim facias , I woulde thou should do those thinges , which may be for your profite .

12 Id impetrabis , You shal intreate that , you shall obtayne that .

27 Deliberandum censeo , I thinke to take counsell , I minde to pause a while .

18 Res magna est , It is a weighty matter .

18 Num quid nos vis ? Woulde you any thinge with vs ?

18 Fecisti probè , You haue done very well .

18 Incertior sum multò quàm dudum . I am much more vncertayne then of la●● .

20 Frater est expectandus mihi , I must looke for my brother .

21 Quod mihi dederit de hac re consilium , id exequar , What counsell hee shall geue mee about this matter , that will I follow .

22 Percontatum ibo , I will goe to aske .

24 Ipsum video in tempore huc se recipere , I see him come hether in good time .

In the third Acte , the first Scene .

1 Multis modis es vitupe●ādus , You are much to be blamed , you are many wayes blame worthy .

4 Illi consuleres , ne quid pateretur mali , You should see to him least hee should sustayne , or , take any harme .

6 Eius spes opesqùe sunt in te vno omnes sitae , Al his hope and substance consisteth only in you .

7 Iam dudum te absentem incusamus qui abiris , Wee blame you euen nowe absent because you went away .

9 Loquere obsecro quonam in loco sint res , & fortunae meae , Speake I pray thee , in what case myne affayres and estate are .

10 Nunquid patri subdolet ? doth ought any whit grieue my father ? or doth any thing mislike my father ? or as other textes haue it , nunquid patri subolet ? doth my perceyue any thing ?

11 Haud cessauit pro te eniti , He hath not ceased to labour in your behalfe .

11 Nihil fecit noui , He hath done no new thing .

12 Hac re ( vt in alijs ) hominem strenuum praebuit . He hath shewed hymselfe in this matter ( as in others ) a valiant fellow .

13 Quid is fecit ? What hath he done ?

13 Confutauit verbi● admodum ▪ iratum patrem , He hath confuted , ouercome , or vanquished thy wrathful father by talke , or hys talke was such that it brought thy angry father on ground .

15 Sic habent principia sese , So are the beginninges , or in such fort are the entraunces .

15 Adhuc tranquilla res est , The matter is yet stil or quiet .

20 A sua palestra exit foras He commeth forth of hys schole dores .

The second scene .

1 A●●●i obsecro , Harke I pray you .

1 Quin omitte me , But let me alone .

2 Taedet iam audire eadem millies , I am weary still ▪ to heare the same things a thousand times .

3 At nunc dicam quod libenter audias , But now I will tell thee a thinge that thou wilt willingly heare .

3 Loquere , audio , Speake , I ●eue eare .

4 Quo nunc abis ? Whether goe you now ? whether now ?

4 Nequeo te exorare , vt maneas triduum hoc ? Cannot I intreate thee to stay these three dayes ?

5 Mirabar si tu mihi quicquam adferres noui , I did meruaile if you should bring me any newes .

6 Metuo ne quid suo suat capiti , I am a●rayde he maketh a Rod for his owne Ar●e , or I feare he will plucke all vppon his owne heade .

7 Non mihi credis ? Doest thou not beleue mee ?

7 Ariolare , Iudge , or gesse thou .

7 Fabulae , ●rifelles , Toyes , Tales .

9 Gaudebis facto , You wyll re●oyce when it is done , you wil be glad with the deede doing .

9 Somnium , It is a dreame , a tale of a Tubbe .

10 Experire , Try , or proue .

12 Adeon' ingenio te esse duro atque inexorabili vt neque misericordia neque precibus molliri quae as , What ? are you of such an hard & vntreatable nature that you neyther by compassion , nor by requests can bee calmed or appeased ?

14 Adeon' me esse incogitantem etin prudentem , vt phaleratis dictis seducas me ? Thinkest thou mee so heedelesse , and foolishe that thou canst seduce mee with painted talke , or gay termes .

16 Hei veris vincor , Alas I am ouercome with the truth .

16 Quàm vterque est similis sui , How like eyther of them both is to himselfe ?

18 Quid istu● autem est ? But what is this ?

25 Quam indignum facinus ? How shameful a deede , or fact ?

27 Nequeo exorare , vt cum illo mu●et fidem , I cannot intreat him to change his promise with hym .

30 Obtundis , You burst or goe through my head with talking .

32 Verba istaec sunt , These are but wordes .

34 Dij tibi omnes quod est dignum dent , God rewarde you accordinge to your deserte , God send you as you are worthy .

37 Da locum melioribus , Geue place to your betters .

38 Si satis commemini , tibi quidem olim est dies praestituta , It I wel remember , certaynly there was a day appoynted you a good whyle agoe .

39 Num ego istu● nego Do I denye thys .

40 Non pudet vanitatis , Art thou not ashamed of this lying .

42 Itanè tandem facere opo●●c● , What , is it meete now at the last to deale thus .

43 Siceine hunc decipis ? Dost thou deceaue him in such sort ?

43 Imò enimuero hic me decepit , Yea in dee●e this fellow deceiueth me .

45 Is me fefellit , He hath beguiled me .

45 Ego isti nihilo sum aliter ac fui , I am nothing otherwyse to hym then I was , I am as much his frend as euer I was , I am no change ling.

47 Mea lege vtar , I wil follow myne owne ●aw ▪ I wil do as I list , or as I see good .

The third Scene .

● Scio equidem hoc esse aequum , I know ve●ely this is reasonable .

6 Solus seruare hunc potes . Thou onely mayest saue this man ,

9 Sanè herclè pulchrè suades , In good sooth , you geue good counsayle .

9 Etiam tu hinc abis ? And goest thou hence ?

19 Quid ego vobis alienus sum ? What am I not with you ?

19 Dij bene vertant quod agas ? God prosper that you do , or goe about .

20 Vide si qu●d opis potes adferre huic , See if you can helpe this man any thing .

24 Quantum opus est tibi argenti ? loquere , How much money neede you ? speake .

27 Aufer te hinc , Get you hence .

28 Opus est mihi Phormioē ad hanc rem adiutorem dari , I neede Phormio his helpe about this matter .

29 Praestò est audacissimè . Hee is here readye at hande very presumptuousiy ,

29 Oneris quiduis impone , Enioyne mee what you list , charge me what you wil.

30 Eamus ad eum ociùs , Let vs goe to hym quicly .

31 Abi , dic praestò vt sit domi ? Go thy way , bydde hym that he be at home in a readines .

33 Num quid est quod vobis opera mea opus sit ? Is there anye thinge wherein you neede my helpe ?

35 Nihil aequé quod faciam lubens , I do nothing with more good will , or there is nothing which I do more willingly .

36 Qua via isthuc facies ? By what meanes wilt thou do this ?

36 Te hinc amoue . Packe hence , get thee hence .

In the fourth Act , the first Scene .

1 Qua profectus causa hinc es Lemnum ? For what cause went you hence to Lemnus ?

6 Quid illic queso tam diu commorabere ? Why did you stay there so long , I pray you ?

8 Me detinuit morbus Sicknes stayed me .

10 venisse eos saluos audiui ex nauta qui illos vexerat , I hard of the Mariner , or shipman which brought them ouer , that they are come safe or arryued in saffe●y .

14 Dicen dum ordine est , I must tell it in order .

15 Te mihi fidelem esse , aequè atque egomet sum mihi●s . sciebam , I did know you to be as trusty or faithful to me as I am to my selfe ,

18 Si spreuerit me , plus quam opus est scito , sciet , If hee despise ▪ me , he shall knowe more then is meete to be knowen .

19 Vereor ne vxor reseiscat mea , I feare least my wyfe should know this

22 Scio ita esse , I know it is so .

22 Istae● mihi ●es solicitudini est , This thinge troubleth mee , or grieues me sore .

The second scene

1 Ego hominem callidiorem vidi neminem , I haue not seene a man more crafty or subtill .

4 Vix dum dimidium dixeram , intellexerat , I had scarse told halfe my tale , but he vnderstoode it .

6 Dijs agebat gratias , He gaue God thankes .

8 Hominem ad forum iussi operiri , I commaunded he should stay for the man at the market ,

11 Sed quid pertimui bellua ? But what was I afrayd of , beast that I am ?

15 Hunc adorier , I wil set vppon this man .

The third Scene .

1 Expecto quam mox recipiat huc sese , I loke that he returne hether out of hand , I looke for him to come hether very spedely .

5 Venire saluum volupe est , I am glad you are come safe , you are welcome with all my harte ,

11 Inueni opinor remedium huic rei , I haue found I suppose , a remedie , for this matter .

14 Visum est mihi vt eius tentarem sententiam , It seemed good vnto mee to trye his opinion , or I thought it good to feele his mynd .

15 Praehendo hominem solum , I tooke the man aloue , or asyde .

16 Inter vos haec potius cum bona componantur gratia , Let these matters rather be ended , betweene you with fauour or goodwil .

17 Herus liberalis est , & fugitans litium , My mayster is francke harted , & one that escheweth stryfe in the law .

2● Quid hic ceptat ? What doth this fellow goe about ,

23 Iam exploratum est ? That is now perfectly knowen

23 Sudabis s●is , si cum illo inceptas homine , ea

loquentia est . You shall haue enough to doe , if you begin with that man , he hath so fine a tounge .

26 Non capitis res eius agitur , sed peeuniae , His matter in question is not for lyfe and death but for his money .

28 Dic quid velis dari tibi in manum , Say what would you haue geeuen in hande , speake what will you take in hande ?

29 His desistat litibus . Let him ceasse this prosecuting the lawe , let him leaue , or geue ouer his suite .

30 Haec hiue facessat , Let her goe her waye hence .

30 Tu molestus ne sis , Be thou quiet , trouble vs not .

31 Satin' illi dij sunt propitij , The Gods are fauorable enough to him . God dealeth gratiously with him .

32 Si aliquam partem aequi bonique dixeris ( vt ille est bonus vir ) tria non commutabitis verba hodiè inter vos , If thou speake any poynt of reason ( hee is so good a man ) that there shall not be to day three wordes betwixt you .

34 Quis te iussit isthaec loqui ? Who bade you speake these thinges ?

36 Non potuit meliùs peruenire eo quò nos volumus , Wee coulde not better come thether whether wee went , or whether we would .

36 Perge loqui , Tell on your tale , goe foreward in your talke .

37 Cedo , quid postulat ? Say , what demaundeth he ? or , say , what askes hee ?

43 Vt ad pauea redeam ▪ ac mittam illius ineptias , haec denique eius fuit postrema oratio , That I may say litle , and passe ouer his toyes , to bee short , his talke came to this ende .

47 Mihi veniebat in mentem eius incōmodum , The discommodity of the same came into my mynde ,

56 Ager oppositus est pignori , He morgaged out his ground , or liuing .

60 Pluscula supellectile opus est , Hee needes a little more houshould stuffe .

61 Opus est sumtu ad nuptias , Hee wanteth money to say out for the mariage .

64 Impuratus me ille irridet , That naughty knaue mocketh mee .

67 Occidisti me tuis fallacijs , Thou haste killed me with thy guiles , or deceipts .

69 Quantum potes me certiorem fac , Certifie me as soone as you can .

73 Quae illi res vortat malè , Which matter I pray GOD may thriue , or prosper but badly with hym .

The fourth Scene .

1 Quid egisti ? What hast thou done ?

1 Emunxi argento senem , I haue wtpte the olde man from his money .

3 Aliud mihi respondes ac rogo , Thou aunswerest me otherwise then I aske thee .

4 Opera tua ad restim mihi quidem res redijt planissimè , By thy meane I am come to that state , I may go hange my selfe .

7 Si quid velis , huic mandes , quod quidem rectè curatum velis , If thou would haue any thinge well seene vnto , geue it this fellow in charg .

11 Iniecta est spe : patri posse illam extrudi , My father is in hope she may be put from him .

13 Vxor ducenda est domum , Hee must marry , he must haue home a wife .

18 Tu id quod boni est excerpis , dicis quod mall est , you take or leaue out the best , & speake , the worst

21 Spacium apparandis nuptijs dabitur paululum , They shall haue a litle space to prepare , or make ready the marriage .

21 Spacium sacrificandi dabitur paululum , They shall haue a litle while to make sacrifice .

27 Per impluuium decidit de regulis , Hee fell from the tyles through the water gutter .

29 Vetuit aliquid noui negotij incipere , He forbad hym to begin any new matter .

30 Causa iustissima , A very good cause .

The fifth Scene .

1 Quietus esto , Be quiet .

1 Ego curabo ne quid verborum dent , I wil take heede they deceiue vs not .

2 Hoc temerè nunquam amittam à me quin mihi testes adhibeam cum dem , I wil neuer let this scop out of my hands vnaduisedly , but I will take witnes to me when I geue it .

3 Vt certus est , vbi nihil opus est , Howe wary a fellow he is , where it needes not .

4 Ita opus facto est , It myst needes be done so .

11 Quid tua ( malum ) id refert , What ( with a mischiefe ) pasiest thou for that ?

11 Magni refert , It skilleth greatly , it standeth me very much vpon .

In the fifth Acte , the first Scene .

2 Vnde nunc mihi auxilium petam ? Of whom shal I crane ayde or succour nowe ?

3 Vereor ne ob meum suasum iniuria afficiatur . I feare least hee shoulde bee iniuried through my perswaston .

6 Vt facerem egestas me impulit , Pouerty caused mee to doe it , bare neede draue mee to it .

8 Me animus fallit , aut parum oculi prospiciunt , My iudgement deceaueth mee , or els my sight serues mee not .

11 Nihil est quod verear , There is nothing which I may feare I haue no cause to feare .

11 Ea est ipsa , It is shee in deede .

13 Respice ad me , Looke towards mee .

14 Concede hinc à foribus paululum istorsum , Come hence from the doores , a ●●tle thitherward .

15 Ne me isthoc posthàc nomine appellaueri , Call mee not heareafter by this name .

21 Eho dic mihi , quid tibi rei est cum familia hac ? Hoe , tell mee , what haue you to doe with thys family ?

24 Malè factum , It is euell done .

25 Virginem nuptum locaui huic adolescenti , I haue maryed a mayden to this younge man .

27 Duasnè is vxores habet ? What hath hee two wyues ?

29 Composito factum est , It is done for the nonce , or of set purpose .

35 Nunc quid facto est opus vide , See now what is needefull to bee done .

36 Eum iniquo animo ferre aiunt , Men say hee takes it vnquietly , vnpaciently greeuously .

37 Per deos atquè homines , caue resciscat quisquam , For the loue of God and man , beware that no man know it .

38 Nemo ex me scibit , No bodie shal know it by mee

38 Seqnere me , caetera intus audies , Follow me you shal heare the rest within .

The second Scene

3 Nonne id sat erat ? Was not that enough .

3 Nonne sat erat accipere ab illo iniuriam ? Was it not sufficient to take wrong at his handes ?

4 Etiam argentum est vltro obiectum , Yea money was offred hym without asking .

5 Aliquid flagitij conficiet , Hee will bring some mischiefe to passe .

9 Etiamne id dubium est ? Is that yet in doubt ?

11 Ita faciam vt frater censuit , I will do as my brother though .

14 Prouisum est ne hinc abeat , It is forsene that he part not hence .

The third scene .

4 Factum volo , I would it were done .

5 Bene parta iudiligentèr tutatur , Well gotten good he kepeth negligently .

13 Nollem darum , I would it were not geuen or graunted

15 Ecquid locutus cum ista es ? What talke haue you had with this woman ?

16 Transegi , I haue gone through with the matter , I am at a poynt .

19 Quid ait tandem ? What saith he at the length .

17 Vterque vtrique est cordi , The one is well pleased with the other , they like each other wel .

18 Deliras , Thou dotest ,

17 Istuc nostra refert ? What passe we for this ?

19 Non temere dico , I speake not without cause .

19 Redi mecum in memoria . Remember your selfe as well as I , or let vs both call out selues to remembraunce .

20 Vide me in cognatum pecces , Take hede you offend not your cos●n . ,

20 Ne nega , Denye it not .

22 Nunquamne hodie concedas mihi , Wil you not at all agree with me this day ,

24 Ita me seruet deus , So God helpe me ,

26 Aut scire aut nescire hoc volo , I wil eyther know , or not know this .

27 Itane paruam mihi fidem esse apud te , What , do you so little credite me ?

27 Vin' me credere ? Will thou that I beleue it ?

28 Vin' satis quesitum mihi istuc esse ? Will thou not that I serch wel for this ?

34 Dij nos respiciuut , God doth fauour , or help vs .

35 Quo pacto id poruit ? By what meanes could hee do that ?

35 Non satis tutus est ad narrandum hic locus , this place is not very sure to tel any thing .

36 Non filij quidem nostri hoc resciscant volo , I would not our children should know this

The fourth Scene .

1 Laetus sum ( vt vt meae res sese habent ) fratri obtigisse quod vult , I am glad ( in what case soeuer myne owne matters stand ) that it hath happened to my brother as he willed .

4 Cura sese expediuit , He hath brought himselfe out of care .

5 Ego nullo possum remedio me euoluere ex his turbis , I can by no remedye or helpe , wynde my selfe out of these troubles .

7 Non me domum reciperem ni mihi esset spes ostensa , I would not returne home , vnlesse hope , were shewed me , or if I had no hope , I woulde not goe home .

3 Nunc vna res restat mihi quae etiam conficienda est , There is one thinge yet behynd for me , which I must bring to passe .

7 Vicissim partes tuas acturus es , You shall doe your part by tourne or course .

8 Te suam rogauit vt ageres causam , He requested you to pleade his cause .

9 Potaturus est apud me , He wil drinke with mee or at my house .

12 Vide quis egrediatur , Marke who commes forth .

The sixt Scene .

5 Hominem propero inuenire , I make speede , or hast to find hym .

6 Num ●u intelligis quid hic narrat ? Do you vnderstand what this fellow sayth .

7 Ad lenonem hinc ire pergam , I will goe forword ward from hense to the baudes house .

10 Vapulabis . Thou wilt be beaten .

12 Familiarem oportet esse hunc , qui minitatur malum , It is meete that this fellowe bee of oure house , which doth threaten whippinge . Belyke this men is one of our familier acquayntance , which threatneth whipping cheere .

13 Is , ne est quam quaero an non ipsus est ? What is that he whom I seeke , or not , It is hee indeede

14 Omnium qui viuunt homo honoratissime , O most honourable man aliue .

15 Sine controuersia a dijs solus diligeris Without doubt you are onely beloued of God .

16 Ita velim , I would so , I wish so .

16 Qui istue credam itaesse ? How shoulde I beleeue that this is so .

16 Mihi dici velim , I would it were tolde me .

17 Satis ne est si te delibutum gaudio ? What ys it sufficient , if I make you mery or glad .

18 Quin tu hinc pollicitaciones aufer , But hence , away with these promises .

20 Rectè domum sumus profecti . Wee went strayght home .

24 Pone apprehendit me pallio Hee tooke me behynd by the cloake .

28 Suspenso gradu ire perrexi , I went on softlye or with a stalking pase .

28 Accessi , astiti , animum compressi aurem ad moui I drew neere , I stode still , I held my breath I harkened , or layd to myne eare .

30 Pulcherimum facinus audi , Heare a noble a●● .

31 Penè exclamaui gaudio , I did almost crye out for ioy .

35 Aliquid credito esse causae , Beleeue you there was some cause , or matter .

36 Me censen' potuisse omnia intelligere extra ostium , intus quae inter se ipsi egerint ? Do you thinke that I could perceaue all without dore which they did within betwene themselues ?

38 Ego quoque illam audiui fabulam , I also hard the same tale .

40 Recepit se intrò , Hee returned in agayne .

The seuenth Scene .

6 Re ipsa repperi , I haue founde it in deede .

7 Nunc gestus mihi , vultusque est capié dus nouus , I must now take a newe kinde of gesture , and countenaunce .

8 Hinc concedam in angiportum , I will get mee hence into a corner .

10 Quò assimulaueram ire , non eo , I go not whether I made a countenaunce to goe .

The eyght Scene .

1 Dijs magnas meritò gratias habeo atque ago , I haue and doe render of duty most hearty thanks vnto God .

2 Euenêre haec nobis prosperè , These thynges haue chaunced happely to vs , or our luck hath bene good in these thinges .

6 Nos ad te ibamus , We were coming to you .

8 Quid ad me ibatis ? Why were you comminge to mee ?

8 An verebamini ne non id facerem quod recepissem semel ? Did ye feare that I would not do that which I had once taken in hand ?

11 Curaui vt mihi esset fides , I haue had a care for my credite .

12 Est ne liberalis ? Is he liberall or bountiful ?

15 Ita vt par fuit , As it was meete , or as reason requyred .

17 Hic dehortatus est me , This felow did discourage , or wil me to the contrary .

18 Quid erit rum or populi si id feceris ? What wil the talke of the people be , if you do that ?

19 Quo ore redibo ad eam quam contemserim ? With what face or countenaunce shall I come agayne to her whom I haue despysed ?

34 Non est aequum me propter vos decipi ? It is not reason that I should bee deceaued , or disapointed for you sake .

35 Vestri honoris causa , For your honour or reuerence sake

36 Tantundem dotis dabat , Hee gaue as much dower .

37 I in rem malam , Go with a mischiefe .

38 Etiam nunc credis te ignorari , aut tua facta ? What do you thinke now ? that you and your doynges are vnknowen ?

39 Irritor I am moued , styrred , or prouoked .

40 Fac pericul●●● , Assay or proue .

47 Quid id nostra ? What , doth it touch vs ?

50 Eam clàm ed●cat , He bringeth her vp pr●u●ly●

51 Obsecro ne facia● , I pray you do not ,

52 Oh tun ' is eras ? Ah was that you ?

52 Vt ludos facit , How he mocketh , iesteth or dallieth .

53 Missum te facimus , Wee passe you ouer , or wee leaue out you .

55 Quid me sic ludifiiamini ? Why doe you so flowte or mocke mee ?

59 Quo pacto , aut vnde haec hic resciuit ? By what meanes , or where did this fellow know these thinges ?

60 Me dixisse memini , id certò scio , I remember I spake it , that I know wel , or for a certainty .

60 Monstri simile , That is monstrous , that is straunge geare , it is a wonder or a thinge to be wondred at .

63 Emori satius est , It is better to dye .

64 Animo virili praesentique sis , Bee of a manly & stoute courage , haue a good heart .

61 Vides peccatum tuum esse latum foras , nequè iam id coelare posse te , You see your faulte is brought abrode , and that now you cannot hide it .

69 Hunc impuratum poterimus nostro modo vlcisci . Wee shal be able to bee reuenged on thys wicked knaue as we list our selues .

70 Nisi mihi prospicio haereo , If I loke not well to my selfe . I am in a pecke of troubles , or in a shrewde case .

71 Hi animo gladiatorio ad me affectant viam , They come vpon thee with open mouth , or they pursue me with desperate mindes .

72 Vereor vt placari possit , I feare he wil not he quieted or paciffed .

73 Ego redigam vos in gratiam , I wil bring you into fauour agayne , I wil make you friends .

74 De medio excessit , He is deade , he is departed this world .

75 Itane agitis mecum ? Do you so handle that matter wyth mee ?

76 Satis astutè aggredimini , You geue the onset very craftely .

87 Tātàne affectum hominem quēquà esse audacia ? What t' was there euer man of such folish hardines

86 In id redactus sum loci , vt quid agam cum i●lo nesciam prorsus , I am brought vnto that stay that I cannot tell at all what I may doe wyth him .

88 In ius eamus , Let vs try the lawe .

96 Vel oculos exculpe , Picke or scrath out hys eyes .

96 Est vbi vos vlciscar locus , There is some case wherein I may requite you . One day I shal be reuenged on you .

The nynth . Scene .

2 Quid nuuc obticuisti ? Why did you now holde your peace ?

4 Herclè vbi sit nescit , Surely he knoweth not where he is .

4 Caue isti quicquam credas , Beware you beleue not this fellow at all .

7 Pergin'credere ? Wil you yet beleue him .

8 Quid obsecro huic credam qui nihil dixit ? What I pray you shal I beleue this man , which hath sayd nothing ?

9 Delirat miser timore , Hee doteth poore wretch through feare .

9 Non temere est quod tu rātimes , Ther is good cause why you do so much feare

12 Factum est abs te sedulo You haue done al dilligently .

14 Non opus est dicto , It is no neede to speake it .

14 Scito huic opus est , It is necessary this man know yt .

16 Dij melius dent . God graunt it better .

19 Proh dii immortales facinus indignum & malum . O god a naughty and a wicked deede .

21 Ad v●ores ventum est , They came to haue wiues

28 Violentos ferme abhinc annos quindecim illlud fecit , He did it when he was dronke welnere fiftene yeares agone .

30 E medio abijt ▪ Hee is gone , he is deade .

30 Fit in hac re scupulus , There is a doubt ▪ made in this matter .

31 Aequo animo hoc feras , Take this paciently , or in good part .

33 Quid sperem ? What should I hope ?

35 An mea forma atque aetas nunc magis expectand● est ? Is my beauty and age more to be desyred at this present ?

36 Quid mihi nunc adfers ? What do you bring me now ?

36 Quamobrèm expectem aut sperem non fore ? Wherfore should I long or hope that it mought not bee .

40 Redeat sane in gratiam , Let him a gods name come in fauour agayne .

40 Iam supplicij satis est mihil , I haue punishment enough now , or I haue had him punished suffificiently

41 Habetei quod dum viuat vsquè ad aurem obganniat , Hee hath a tale to lay in his dish , euer as long as he liueth ,

42 Quid ego nunc commemorem sigillatim ? what should I make mention perticularly ?

43 Noui aeque omnia tecum , I know all as well as you .

44 Meritonè hoc meo videtur factum ? Doe you thinke yt don according to my deser●●

44 Minimè gentium , Not at all , no in any wyse .

45 Accusando fieri infectum non potest , It cannot bee vndone , by blaming or fynding of fault .

48 Priusquam huic responde● temerè audi , Before you answer this fellow at rouers or vnaduisedly , harke .

53 Quo ore illum obiurgabis ? With what face wil you chide him ?

54 Faciet vt voles , He wil do as you will .

54 Iam scis meam sententiam , Now you know my mynd or aduyse .

56 Eius iudicio permitto omnia , I put all to hys iudgement .

57 Quod is iubebit faciam , I will doe what hee will commaund me .

62 Benignè dicis , You speake gently .

64 Me ad caenam voca , Byd me to supper .

65 Eamus intro hinc , Let vs goe hence in .

FINIS .